Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WORK DAYS OF GOD

Herbert W Morris D.D.circa 1883

Page 22

"As all the words in the English language are composed out of the twenty-six letters of the alphabet,.."

 

 

MARIO AND THE MAGICIANS

THOMAS MANN

1875 - 1955

18

THE

TABLES OF THE LAW

Page 289

"...WITH A HANDFUL OF THESE SIGNS ALL THE WORDS

OF ALL THE LANGUAGES OF ALL THE PEOPLE

COULD, IF NEED BE, BE WRITTEN,..."

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

 

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER STAR DUST AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THROW OF THE NINTH RAM WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

MADE RECORD OF THEIR FALL

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time"

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320 or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
56
29
2
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
52
16
7
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
65
20
2
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
42
24
6
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
58
13
4
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
34
-
36
Add
458
197
44
4+5
-
-
-
3+4
-
3+6
Reduce
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
9
-
-
-
7
4
9
Deduce
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+7
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
7
-
9
Essence
8
8
8

 

 

0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
56
29
2
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
52
16
7
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
65
20
2
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
42
24
6
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
58
13
4
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9

 

.....

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

THE DEATH OF GODS IN ANCIENT EGYPT

Jane B. Sellars 1992

Page 204

"The overwhelming awe that accompanies the realization, of the measurable orderliness of the universe strikes modern man as well. Admiral Weiland E. Byrd, alone In the Antarctic for five months of polar darkness, wrote these phrases of intense feeling:

Here were the imponderable processes and forces of the cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! I could feel no doubt of oneness with the universe. The conviction came that the rhythm was too orderly. too harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance - that, therefore there must be purpose in the whole and that man was part of that whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a feeling that transcended reason; that went to the heart of man's despair and found it groundless. The universe was a cosmos, not a chaos; man was as rightfully a part of that cosmos as were the day and night.10

Returning to the account of the story of Osiris, son of Cronos god of' Measurable Time, Plutarch takes, pains to remind the reader of the original Egyptian year consisting of 360 days.

Phrases are used that prompt simple mental. calculations and an attention to numbers, for example, the 360-day year is described as being '12 months of 30 days each'. Then we are told that, Osiris leaves on a long journey, during which Seth, his evil brother, plots with 72 companions to slay Osiris: He also secretly obtained the measure of Osiris and made ready a chest in which to entrap him.

The, interesting thing about this part of the-account is that nowhere in the original texts of the Egyptians are we told that Seth, has 72 companions. We have already been encouraged to equate Osiris with the concept of measured time; his father being Cronos. It is also an observable fact that Cronos-Saturn has the longest sidereal period of the known planets at that time, an orbit. of 30 years. Saturn is absent from a specific constellation for that length of time.

A simple mathematical fact has been revealed to any that are even remotely sensitive to numbers: if you multiply 72 by 30, the years of Saturn's absence (and the mention of Osiris's absence prompts one to recall this other), the resulting product is 2,160: the number of years required, for one 30° shift, or a shift: through one complete sign of the zodiac. This number multplied by the /Page205 / 12 signs also gives 25,920. (And Plutarch has reminded us of 12)

If you multiply the unusual number 72 by 360, a number that Plutarch mentions several times, the product will be 25,920, again the number of years symbolizing the ultimate rebirth.

This 'Eternal Return' is the return of, say, Taurus to the position of marking the vernal equinox by 'riding in the solar bark with. Re' after having relinquished this honoured position to Aries, and subsequently to the to other zodiacal constellations.

Such a return after 25,920 years is indeed a revisit to a Golden Age, golden not only because of a remarkable symmetry In the heavens, but golden because it existed before the Egyptians experienced heaven's changeability.

But now to inform the reader of a fact he or she may already know. Hipparaus did: not really have the exact figures: he was a trifle off in his observations and calculations. In his published work, On the Displacement of the Solstitial and Equinoctial Signs, he gave figures of 45" to 46" a year, while the truer precessional lag along the ecliptic is about 50 seconds. The exact measurement for the lag, based on the correct annual lag of 50'274" is 1° in 71.6 years, or 36in 25,776 years, only 144 years less than the figure of 25,920.

With Hipparchus's incorrect figures a 'Great Year' takes from 28,173.9 to 28,800 years, Incorrect by a difference of from 2,397.9 years to 3,024.

Since Nicholas Copernicus (AD 1473-1543) has always been credited with giving the correct numbers (although Arabic astronomer Nasir al-Din Tusi,11 born AD 1201, is known to have fixed the Precession at 50°), we may correctly ask, and with justifiable astonishment 'Just whose information was Plutarch transmitting'

AN IMPORTANT POSTSCRIPT

Of course, using our own notational system, all the important numbers have digits that reduce to that amazing number 9 a number that has always delighted budding mathematician.

Page 206

Somewhere along the way, according to Robert Graves, 9 became the number of lunar wisdom.12

This number is found often in the mythologies of the world. the Viking god Odin hung for nine days and nights on the World Tree in order to acquire the secret of the runes, those magic symbols out of which writing and numbers grew. Only a terrible sacrifice would give away this secret, which conveyed upon its owner power and dominion over all, so Odin hung from his neck those long 9 days and nights over the 'bottomless abyss'. In the tree were 9 worlds, and another god was said to have been born of 9 mothers.

Robert Graves, in his White Goddess, Is intrigued by the seemingly recurring quality of the number 72 in early myth and ritual. Graves tells his reader that 72 is always connected with the number 5, which reflects, among other things, the five Celtic dialects that he was investigating. Of course, 5 x 72= 360, 360 x 72= 25,920. Five is also the number of the planets known to the ancient world, that is, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus Mercury.

Graves suggests a religious mystery bound up with two ancient Celtic 'Tree Alphabets' or cipher alphabets, which as genuine articles of Druidism were orally preserved and transmitted for centuries. He argues convincingly that the ancient poetry of Europe was ultimately based on what its composers believed to be magical principles, the rudiments of which formed a close religious secret for centuries. In time these were-garbled, discredited and forgotten.

Among the many signs of the transmission of special numbers he points out that the aggregate number of letter strokes for the complete 22-letter Ogham alphabet that he is studying is 72 and that this number is the multiple of 9, 'the number of lunar wisdom'. . . . he then mentions something about 'the seventy day season during which Venus moves successively from. maximum eastern elongation 'to inferior conjunction and maximum western elongation'.13

Page 207

"...Feniusa Farsa, Graves equates this hero with Dionysus Farsa has 72 assistants who helped him master the 72 languages created at the confusion of Babel, the tower of which is said to be built of 9 different materials

We are also reminded of the miraculous translation into Greek of the Five Books of Moses that was done by 72 scholars working for 72 days, Although the symbol for the Septuagint is LXX, legend, according to the fictional letter of Aristeas, records 72. The translation was done for Ptolemy Philadelphus (c.250 BC), by Hellenistic Jews, possibly from Alexandra.14

Graves did not know why this number was necessary, but he points out that he understands Frazer's Golden Bough to be a a book hinting that 'the secret involves the truth that the Christian dogma, and rituals, are the refinement of a great body of primitive beliefs, and that the only original element in Christianity- is the personality of Christ.15

Frances A. Yates, historian of Renaissance hermetisma tells, us the cabala had 72 angels through which the sephiroth (the powers of God) are believed to be approached, and further, she supplies the information that although the Cabala supplied a set of 48 conclusions purporting to confirm the Christian religion from the foundation of ancient wisdom, Pico Della Mirandola, a Renaissance magus, introduced instead 72, which were his 'own opinion' of the correct number. Yates writes, 'It is no accident there are seventy-two of Pico's Cabalist conclusions, for the conclusion shows that he knew something of the mystery of the Name of God with seventy-two letters.'16

In Hamlet's Mill de Santillarta adds the facts that 432,000 is the number of syllables in the Rig-Veda, which when multiplied by the soss (60) gives 25,920" (The reader is forgiven for a bit of laughter at this point)

Thee Bible has not escaped his pursuit. A prominent Assyriologist of the last century insisted that the total of the years recounted
mounted in Genesis for the lifetimes of patriarchs from the Flood also contained the needed secret numbers. (He showed that in the 1,656.years recounted in the Bible there are 86,400 7 day weeks, and dividing this number yields / Page 208 / 43,200.) In Indian yogic schools it is held that all living beings exhale and inhale 21,600 times a day, .multiply this by 2 and again we have.the necessary 432 digits.

Joseph Campbell discerns the secret in the date set for the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Myth-gives this date-as.- the interest-
ing number of AD.432.18

Whatever one may think-of some of these number coincidences, it becomes. difficult to escape the suspicion that many signs (number and otherwise) -indicate that early man observed the results.. of the movement of Precession . and that the-.transmission of this information was .considered of prime importance.

'With the awareness of the phenomenon, observers would certainly have tried for its measure, and such an endeavour would
have constituted the construction-of a 'Unified Field Theory' for nothing .less than Creation itself. Once determined, it would have been information worthy of secrecy and worthy of the passing on to future adepts.

But one last word about mankind's romance with number coincidences.The antagonist in John Updike's novel, Roger's Version, is a computer hacker, who, convinced.,that scientific evidence of God's existence is accumulating, endeavours to prove it by feeding -all the available scientific information. into a comuter. In his search for God 'breaking, through', he has become fascinated by certain numbers that have continually been cropping up. He explains them excitedly as 'the terms of Creation':

"...after a while I noticed that all over the sheet there seemed to hit these twenty-fours Jumping out at me. Two four; two,four.Planck time, for instance, divided by the radiation constant yields a figure near eight times ten again to the negative twenty-fourth, and the permittivity of free space, or electric constant, into the Bohr radiusekla almost exactly six times ten to the negative twenty-fourth. On positive side, the electromagnetic line-structure constant times Hubble radius - that is, the size of the universe as we now perceive it gives us something quite close to ten to the twenty-fourth, and the strong-force constant times the charge on the proton produces two point four times ten to the negative eighteenth, for another I began to circle twenty-four wherever it appeared on the Printout here' - he held it up. his piece of striped and striped wallpaper, decorated / Page 209 / with a number of scarlet circles - 'you can see it's more than random.'19
This inhabitant of the twentieth century is convinced that the striking occurrences of 2 and 4 reveal the sacred numbers by which God is speaking to us.

So much for any scorn directed to ancient man's fascination with number coincidences. That fascination is alive and well, Just a bit more incomprehensible"

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S+O+P+H
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
32
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
41
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
4+1
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
-
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
17
1+7
8
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
14
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
31
-
-
6
-
32
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
3+2
5
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5
-
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5

 

 

6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
17
1+7
8
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
31
-
-
6
-
32
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
3+2
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
41
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
4+1
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

-
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
1
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
-
26
-
-
19
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
-
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
-
+
=
8
-
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
5
21
-
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
-
8
-
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
26
5
21
19
+
=
71
7+1
=
8
=
8
-
-
8
5
3
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
-
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
28
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
1+7
-
-
4
-
17
2+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
1+7
10
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
8
1+0
-
8
5
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
8

 

 

4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
8
-
-
1
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
26
-
-
19
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
3
-
+
=
8
-
=
8
-
8
-
-
5
21
-
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
-
8
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
26
5
21
19
+
=
71
7+1
=
8
=
8
-
8
5
3
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
1+7
-
-
4
-
17
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
1+7
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
8
-
8
5
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
Z
E
U
S
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
8

 

 

-
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
9
1
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
-
6
-
`-
-
14
-
-
9
19
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
-
6
-
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
-
3
2
-
-
+
=
6
-
=
6
-
6
-
`-
1
-
21
2
-
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
-
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
14
21
2
9
19
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
1
5
3
2
9
1
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
-
3
-
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
25
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
20
-
1
6
-
21
2+5
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+0
-
-
-
-
2+1
7
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
2
-
1
6
-
3
-
1
5
3
2
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
6
-
3

 

 

6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
9
1
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
-
6
`-
-
14
-
-
9
19
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
-
6
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
3
2
-
-
+
=
6
-
=
6
-
6
`-
1
-
21
2
-
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
14
21
2
9
19
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
-
1
5
3
2
9
1
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
-
3
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
20
-
1
6
-
21
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+0
-
-
-
-
2+1
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
2
-
1
6
-
3
1
5
3
2
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
N
U
B
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
6
-
3

 

 

6
ANUBIS
-
-
-
-
A+N+U
36
9
9
-
B+I+S
30
12
3
6
ANUBIS
66
21
12
-
-
6+6
2+1
1+2
6
ANUBIS
12
3
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
ANUBIS
3
3
3

 

 

5
BENNU
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
B+U
23
5
5
5
BENNU
-
-
-

 

 

3
SHU
48
12
3
6
TEFNUT
70
25
7
9
First Total
118
37
10
-
Add to Reduce
1+1+8
3+7
1+0
9
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
9
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

3
GEB
14
14
5
3
NUT
55
10
1

 

 

A
=
1
4
ATUM
55
10
1
S
=
1
3
SHU
48
12
3
T
=
2
6
TEFNUT
70
25
7
-
-
4
13
First Total
173
47
11
-
-
-
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+7+3
4+7
1+1
Q
-
4
4
Second Total
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
4
4
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

5
EGYPT
73
28
1
5
KEMET
54
18
9

 

 

-
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
4
5
2
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
`-
`-
11
5
13
5
20
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
4
5
2
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
`-
`-
11
5
13
5
20
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
`-
11
5
13
5
20
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
5
4
5
2
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
34
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
11
-
-
5
-
18
-
9
3+4
-
2
5
4
5
2
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
4
5
2
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
`-
11
5
13
5
20
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
4
5
2
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
`-
11
5
13
5
20
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
11
5
13
5
20
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
2
5
4
5
2
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
11
-
-
5
-
18
-
9
-
2
5
4
5
2
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
K
E
M
E
T
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

5
KEMET
-
-
-
-
K+E
16
7
7
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T
20
2
2
5
KEMET
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
5
KEMET
9
9
9

 

 

-
EDFU
-
-
-
2
ED
9
9
9
2
FU
27
9
9
4
EDFU
36
18
9
-
-
3+6
8+1
-
4
EDFU
9
9
9

 

 

-
4
E
D
F
U
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
4
6
21
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
4
6
3
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
-
4
E
D
F
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
1
--
--
--
--
--
2
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
2
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
4
-
--
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
5
-
-
--
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
--
6
--
--
--
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
7
--
--
--
--
--
8
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
8
--
--
--
--
--
8
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
--
--
--
--
--
27
4
E
D
F
U
-
-
18
-
-
4
-
18
2+7
-
5
4
6
21
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
1+8
9
4
E
D
F
U
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
-
5
4
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
4
E
D
F
U
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

4
E
D
F
U
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
5
4
6
21
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
5
4
6
3
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
4
E
D
F
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
4
-
--
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
5
-
-
--
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
--
-
--
6
--
--
--
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
E
D
F
U
-
-
18
-
-
4
-
18
-
5
4
6
21
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
1+8
4
E
D
F
U
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
5
4
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
E
D
F
U
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

-
THE HORUS OF EDFU
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
5
HORUS
81
27
9
2
OF
21
12
3
4
EDFU
36
18
9
14
THE HORUS OF EDFU
171
72
27
1+4
-
1+7+1
7+2
2+7
5
THE HORUS OF EDFU
9
9
9

 

 

-
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
24
15
-
+
=
39
3+9
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
9
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
12
21
-
-
18
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
24
15
18
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
3
3
6
6
9
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
1
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
2
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
2
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
5
-
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
8
-
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
8
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
27
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
18
-
-
5
-
27
-
18
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
1+8
9
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
-
3
3
6
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
9
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
24
15
-
+
=
39
3+9
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
9
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
12
21
-
-
18
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
=
6
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
24
15
18
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
3
3
6
6
9
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
18
-
-
5
-
27
-
18
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
1+8
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
3
3
6
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
L
U
X
O
R
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

6
ABYDOS
-
-
-
-
AS
20
11
2
-
BODY
46
19
1
6
ABYDOS
66
30
3
-
-
6+6
3+0
-
6
ABYDOS
12
3
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
ABYDOS
3
3
3

 

 

6
ABYDOS
66
21
3
6
ANUBIS
66
21
3

 

 

5
HETEP
-
-
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
E+T+E+P
46
19
1
5
HETEP
54
27
9
-
-
5+4
2+7
-
5
HETEP
9
9
9

 

 

6
AMENTA
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
N+T+A
35
8
8
6
AMENTA
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
6
AMENTA
9
9
9

 

 

EGYPTIAN CHRONOLOGY

THE MYTHIC DYNASTIES

F. G. Fleay

1899

Page 97

"It is noticeable that the great gods (including HAR) are all of lower Egypt: PTAH of Memphis, RA of Heliopolis, ASAR, of many places but especially of Busiris; HAR his son, of Tanis and other towns;"

 

-
HAR
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
3
HAR
27
18
9
-
-
2+7
1+8
-
3
HAR
9
9
9

 

 

http://encyclopedia.thefreedictionary.com/Ha+(god)

HA (MYTHOLOGY)

"In Egyptian mythology, Ha was a god of the deserts to the west of Egypt. He was associated with theunderworld, Duat. As Lord of the Desert Ha fought off enemies from the west, probably referring to invading tribes from Libya. He was also thought be responsible for the creation of oases. Ha was pictured as a man, wearing the symbol for desert hills on his head. “Ha” found that since he was seen as a man who fought many enemies; he also realized that his faithful followers saw that he was full of saracasm . His ability to outcast the enemy with his fury, made his faithful feel secure in their survival."

 

-
HA
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
-
HA
-
-
-

 

 

SHAMANIC WISDOM IN THE PYRAMID TEXTS

THE MYSTICAL TRADITION OF ANCIENT EGYPT

Jeremy Naydler 2005

The Sarcophagus Chamber Texts

Page 226

the reference to the god Ha as well as Osiris suggests that the source of the king's sustenance is in the spirit world. Ha is a god associated with the western necropolis, and like Osiris is a god of the dead.

Page 226

(1) UTTERANCE 204: THE NOURISHMENT PROVIDED BY OSIRIS

"The sequence of seven utterances begins at the south end of the sarcophagus chamber with two utterances unique to Unas's pyramid. These are utterances 204 and 205, which together assert that Unas is not hungry because his food is provided by Osiris (utt. 204) and by Ra (utt. 205). In utterance 204 the little finger of the king pulls out what is "in the navel of Osiris," a phrase that may refer to the function of Osiris as god of the fertile earth.103 Thus the hoers are said to rejoice, presumably because of the fruitfulness of the crop. But while this text may at first seem to be concerned with the provision of nourishment in this world, the reference to the god Ha as well as Osiris suggests that the source of the king's sustenance is in the spirit world. Ha is a god associated with the western necropolis, and like Osiris is a god of the dead.104 The text states that it is Ha who drives away Unas's hunger. The hunger and thirst of Unas should probably be understood as spiritual rather than physical hunger and thirst, for Unas is in the Otherworld.

 

-
HA
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
-
HA
-
-
-


HALLOWED BE THY NAME

 

-
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
4
HOLY
60
24
6
4
NAME
33
15
6
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
1+1
-
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
2
THE HOLY NAME
9
9
9

 

 

ALL ABOUT GOD

BIBLE CONCORDANCE

http://www.allaboutgod.com/truth-topics/hadad.htm

  • Hadad, Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah.- Genesis 25;15
  • When Husham died, Hadad, son of Bedad became king and ruled from the city of Avith. He was the one who destroyed the Midianite army in the land of Moab. - Genesis 36:35

  • When Hadad died, Samlah from the city of Masrekah became king. - Genesis 36:36

  • When Baal-hanan died, Hadad* became king and ruled from the city of Pau. Hadad's wife was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred and granddaughter of Me-zahab.4 - Genesis 36:39

  • David also destroyed the forces of Hadadezer son of Rehob, king of Zobah, when Hadadezer marched out to strengthen his control along the Euphrates River. - 2 Samuel 8:3

  • they were joined by additional Aramean troops summoned by Hadadezer from the other side of the Euphrates River.* These troops arrived at Helam under the command of Shobach, the commander of all Hadadezer's forces.1 - 2 Samuel 10:16

  • Then the LORD raised up Hadad the Edomite, a member of Edom's royal family, to be an enemy against Solomon. - 1 Kings 11:14

  • But Hadad and a few of his father's royal officials had fled. (Hadad was a very small child at the time.) - 1 Kings 11:17

  • Pharaoh grew very fond of Hadad, and he gave him a wife-the sister of Queen Tahpenes. - 1 Kings 11:19

  • When the news reached Hadad in Egypt that David and his commander Joab were both dead, he said to Pharaoh, "Let me return to my own country." - 1 Kings 11:21

  • Rezon was Israel's bitter enemy for the rest of Solomon's reign, and he made trouble, just as Hadad did. Rezon hated Israel intensely and continued to reign in Aram. - 1 Kings 11:25

  • Mishma, Dumah, Massa, Hadad, Tema, - 1 Chronicles 1:30

  • When Husham died, Hadad son of Bedad became king and ruled from the city of Avith. He was the one who destroyed the Midianite army in the land of Moab. - 1 Chronicles 1:46

  • When Hadad died, Samlah from the city of Masrekah became king. - 1 Chronicles 1:47

  • When Baal-hanan died, Hadad became king and ruled from the city of Pau.* His wife was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred and granddaughter of Me-zahab.16 - 1 Chronicles 1:50

 

-
HADAD
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
3
D+A+D
9
9
9
5
HADAD
18
18
9
-
-
1+8
1+8
-
5
HADAD
9
9
9

 

 

In the Ugaritic Ba‘al/Hadad cycle ‘Anat is a violent war-goddess and the sister and lover of the great Ba‘al known as Hadad. Ba‘al is usually called the son ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anat

In the Ugartic Ba‘al/Hadad cycle ‘Anat is a violent war-goddess and the sister and lover of the great Ba'al known as Hadad. Ba‘al is usually called the son of Dagonf and sometimes the son of El. ‘Anat is addressed by El as "daughter". Either one relationship or the other is probably figurative.

Anat's titles used again and again are "virginAnat" and "sister-in-law of the peoples" (or "progenitress of the peoples" or "sister-in-law, widow of the Li’mites").

In a fragmentary passage ‘Anat appears as a wild and furious warrior in a battle, wading knee-deep in blood, striking off heads, cutting off hands, binding the heads to her torso and the hands in her sash, driving out the old men and townsfolk with her arrows, her heart filled with joy.

 

 

-
ANAT
-
-
-
2
AN
15
6
6
2
AT
21
3
3
4
ANAT
36
9
9
-
-
3+6
-
-
4
ANAT-
9
9
9

 

 

-
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
+
=
5
-
=
5
-
5
-
-
-
14
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
2
+
=
4
-
=
4
-
4
-
-
1
-
1
20
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
-
4
-
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
14
1
20
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
-
1
5
1
2
+
=
9
-
=
9
-
9
-
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
37
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9
3+7
-
--
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9
1+0
-
1
5
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

4
A
N
A
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
+
=
5
-
=
5
-
5
-
-
14
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
1
2
+
=
4
-
=
4
-
4
-
1
-
1
20
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
-
4
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
14
1
20
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
1
5
1
2
+
=
9
-
=
9
-
9
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9
-
--
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9
-
1
5
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
A
N
A
T
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

-
RITUAL
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
4
TUAL
54
9
9
6
RITUAL
81
27
16
-
-
8+1
2+7
1+6
6
RITUAL-
9
9
9

 

 

-
HADAD
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
3
D+A+D
9
9
9
5
HADAD
18
18
18
-
-
1+8
1+8
1+8
5
HADAD-
9
9
9

 

 

Hadad died also. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timnah, duke Aliah, ... Alphabetical: Aliah also Alvah chief chiefs died Edom Hadad Jetheth Now of The ... bible.cc/1_chronicles/1-51.htm

1 Chronicles 1:51 - Descendants of Abraham

NASB: Then Hadad died. Now the chiefs of Edom were: chief Timna, chief Aliah, chief Jetheth, (NASB ©1995)

GWT: Then Hadad died. The tribal leaders of Edom were Timna, Aliah, Jetheth, (GOD'S WORD®)

KJV: Hadad died also. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timnah, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth,

ASV: And Hadad died. And the chiefs of Edom were: chief Timna, chief Aliah, chief Jetheth,

BBE: And Hadad came to his end. Now the chiefs of Edom were: the chief of Timna, the chief of Aliah, the chief of Jetheth,

DBY: And Hadad died. And the chiefs of Edom were: chief Timna, chief Aliah, chief Jetheth,

JPS: And Hadad died. And the chiefs of Edom were: the chief of Timna, the chief of Alvah, the chief of Jetheth;

WBS: Hadad died also. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timna, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth,

WEB: Hadad died. The chiefs of Edom were: chief Timna, chief Aliah, chief Jetheth,

YLT: And chiefs of Edom are: chief Timnah, chief Aliah, chief Jetheth,

 

 

-
HADAD
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
3
D+A+D
9
9
9
5
HADAD
18
18
18
-
-
1+8
1+8
1+8
5
HADAD-
9
9
9

 

 

--
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
+
=
8
-
=
8
-
8
--
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
1
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
--
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
8
1
4
1
4
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
32
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
18
-
-
5
-
18
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
1+8
5
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
-
8
1
4
1
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9

 

 

--
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
+
=
8
-
=
8
-
8
--
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
1
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
--
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
8
1
4
1
4
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
32
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
18
-
-
5
-
18
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
1+8
5
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
-
8
1
4
1
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
H
A
D
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9

 

 

-
HADADEZER
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
3
D+A+D
9
9
9
3
E+Z+E
36
18
9
1
R
18
18
9
9
HADADEZER
72
54
36
-
-
7+2
5+4
3+6
5
HADADEZER
9
9
9

 

 

Hadadezer - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Hadadezer ("Hadad is my help"); also known as Adad-Idri (Assyr.) and possibly the same as ... Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadadezer" ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadadezer -

 

HADADEZER

HA=9 9=HA

DAD=9 9=DAD

EZE=99=EZE

R=99=R

HADADEZER

 

Hadadezer - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Hadadezer ("Hadad is my help"); also known as Adad-Idri (Assyr.) and possibly the same as ... Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadadezer" ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadadezer -

Hadadezer
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
Aramaeans
Aramaic language
Aramaic alphabet

Aramaean kingdoms
• Aram-Naharaim • Aram Maacha
• Aram Geschur • Aram Damascus
• Paddan Aram • Aram Rehob
• Aram Soba


Aramaean kings
• Reson
• Hezjon • Tabrimmon
• Ben-Hadad • Ben-Hadad II
• Ben-Hadad III • Hazael
Hadadezer • Rezin

Hadadezer ("Hadad is my help"); also known as Adad-Idri (Assyr.) and possibly the same as Bar-Hadad II (Aram.); Ben-Hadad II (Heb.), was the king of Aram Damascus at the time of the battle of Qarqar against the Assyrian king Shalmaneser III in 853 BCE. He and Irhuleni of Hamath led a coalition of eleven kings (listed as twelve) at Qarqar (including Ahab of Israel). He fought Shalmaneser six other times, twice more with the aid of Irhuleni and possibly the rest of the coalition that fought at Qarqar.

He is mentioned in the inscriptions on the Tel Dan Stele; he seems most likely to be the unknown author's father. He was succeeded by Hazael after he was suffocated in the night by him. Some accounts claim that Hazael was in fact his son.

David also destroyed the forces of Hadadezer son of Rehob, king of Zobah, when Hadadezer marched out to strengthen his control along the Euphrates River. - 2 Samuel 8:3 they were joined by additional Aramean troops summoned by Hadadezer from the other side of the Euphrates River.* These troops arrived at Helam under the command of Shobach, the commander of all Hadadezer's forces.1 - 2 Samuel 10:16

 

 

-
HARIRI
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
6
HARIRI
63
45
45
-
-
6+3
4+5
4+5
6
HARIRI
9
9
9

 

 

THINKERS OF THE EAST

Idries Shah 1971

Page 94

HARIRI THE GOOD MAN

"HARIRI always tried to behave in as exemplary a manner as possible. He acquired such a reputation for correct conduct that a certain merchant who had to go on a journey chose him as the obvious person with whom to entrust the welfare of his beautiful slave-girl.
But Hariri developed a passion for the girl. He went to Haddad, his Sufi preceptor, and asked for his advice.Haddad said:
'Go to Yusuf, son of Hussain.'
When Hariri approached the place whereYusuf was to be found, people said:
'Do not go near the Son of Hussain. pious man, for he has a bad reputation, is a heretic and a wine-drinker.'
Not believing this, Hariri arrived at Yusuf's door, where he saw, sure enough, Yusuf was sitting with a young boy and a flask of wine.
Hariri at once said toYusuf:
'What is the meaning of this behaviour?'
Yusuf said, reading his thoughts:
'I behave like this in appearance, because it prevents people entrusting their beautiful slaves to my keeping.'

 

 

-
HARIRI
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
6
HARIRI
63
45
45
-
-
6+3
4+5
4+5
6
HARIRI
9
9
9

 

 

-
HADAD
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
3
D+A+D
9
9
9
5
HADAD
18
18
9
-
-
1+8
1+8
-
5
HADAD
9
9
9

 

 

6
HARIRI
18
9
9
5
HADAD
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
YUSUF
92
20
2
7
HUSSAIN
91
28
1
4
SUFI
55
19
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
ISLAM
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
4
SLAM
36
18
9
5
ISLAM
45
27
18
-
-
4+5
5+4
1+8
5
ISLAM
9
9
9

 

 

-
IMAM
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
4
M+A+M
36
18
9
5
IMAM
45
27
18
-
-
4+5
5+4
1+8
5
IMAM
9
9
9

 

 

I

MAM CHILD DAD

9

9 9 9

MAM CHILD DAD

I

 

 

SHAMANIC WISDOM IN THE PYRAMID TEXTS

THE MYSTICAL TRADITION OF ANCIENT EGYPT

Jeremy Naydler 2005

The Sarcophagus Chamber Texts

Page 271

Anubis, has been described as "the Egyptian shamanic deity par excellence," for it is he who not
only presides over the initiatory rituals of death, dismemberment, and renewal but
also provides the "celestial sledge" (shed­shed) on which the king travels to the Sky.

 

 

-
SHED-SHED
-
-
-
2
S+H
27
18
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
2
S+H
27
18
9
2
E+D
18
18
9
8
SHED-SHED
81
63
36
-
-
8+1
6+3
3+6
8
SHED-SHED
9
9
9

 

 

-
SO THIS ISIS
146
83
2
4
ISIS
56
38
2
6
SOTHIS
90
45
9
10
OSIRIS UNAS
144
45
9
1
A
1
1
1
3
SUN
54
18
9
5
HORUS
81
27
9

 

 

-
EDFU
-
-
-
2
E+D
9
9
9
2
F+U
27
9
9
8
EDFU
36
18
18
-
-
3+6
1+8
1+8
8
EDFU
9
9
9

 

 

3
DAD
9
9
9
3
ADD
9
9
9

 

 

-
ISRAEL
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
1
R
18
9
9
3
AEL
18
9
9
6
ISRAEL
64
37
28
-
-
6+4
3+7
2+8
6
ISRAEL
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
ISRAEL
1
1
1

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scfield Reference

HOSEA

Page 922

C2 V 16

AND IT SHALL BE AT THAT DAY SAITH THE LORD THAT THOU SHALL CALL

ME

ISHI

AND SHALT CALL ME NO MORE BAALI

 

-
ISHI
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
2
SH
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
4
ISHI
36
18
18
-
-
3+6
1+8
1+8
4
ISHI
9
9
9

 

HOLY

ISHI TELL IRISH RISHI HOW MANY FISH

DIED THE DEATH AT GALILEE

?

153

FISH IRISH RISHI SAYS ISHI

THE

THINKING KINGS KIN THINKING

153

TIMES

12

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
2
IS
28
19
1
4
ISIS
56
20
2
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
4
IRIS
55
28
1
6
SIRIUS
95
32
5
6
SOTHIS
90
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
ISAIAH
47
29
2
4
ISHI
45
27
9
5
RISHI
63
36
9
5
IRISH
63
36
9

 

 

EGYPTIAN CHRONOLOGY

THE MYTHIC DYNASTIES

F. G. Fleay

1899

Page 93

GODS MEMPHITE SCHEME

"PTAH reigned for 9000 months"

 

 

YEA

THOUGH I WALK THROUGH

THE

VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH

I

WILL FEAR NO EVIL FOR THOU ART WITH

ME

 

 

-
PTAH
-
-
-
2
P+T
36
9
9
2
H+A
9
9
9
4
PTAH
45
18
18
-
-
2+7
1+8
1+8
4
PTAH
9
9
9

 

THE PATH OF PTAH

 

-
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
4
HOLY
60
24
6
4
NAME
33
15
6
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
1+1
-
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
2
THE HOLY NAME
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
NINE
39
12
3
6
SQUARE
81
36
9
13
-
153
63
18
1+3
-
1+5+3
6+3
1+8
4
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
ENGLISH
74
38
2
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
18
175
85
13
1+8
-
1+7+5
8+5
1+3
9
-
13
13
4

 

 

I

ME

GODS

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

OS999S 9S9S OS999S

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS

OS999S 9S9S O99ON 9S9S OS999S

OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS

OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS

619991 9191 69965 9191 619991

OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

999S S999US OS999S 9S9S O99ON 9S9S OS999S S999US 999S

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

9991 199931 619991 9191 69965 9191 619991 199931 9991

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

OS999S 9S9S OS999S

619991 9191 619991

OS999S 9S9S OS999S

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

IRI II IRI

999 99 999

IRI II IRI

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

OS999S 9S9S OS999S

619991 9191 619991

OS999S 9S9S OS999S

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS

619991 9191 69965 9191 619991

OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS

IRI II RI II IRI

999 99 99 99 999

IRI II RI II IRI

OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS

619991 9191 699965 9191 619991

OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

9991 199931 619991 9191 69965 9191 619991 199931 9991

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

IRI II RI II IRI

999 99 99 99 999

IRI II RI II IRI

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

 

 

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

9991 199931 619991 9191 6995 9191 619991 199931 9991

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

IRI IRI IRI II RI II IRI IRI IRI

999 999 999 99 99 99 999 999 999

IRI IRI IRI II RI II IRI IRI IRI

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

9991 199931 619991 9191 69965 9191 619991 199931 9991

IRIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISIS ORION ISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS IRIS

DIVINE THOUGHT CREATORS OF CREATORS THOUGHT DIVINE

 

 

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

91 99189 1899 38991261 1899 99189 91

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

91 9999 999 3999 999 9999 91

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

I RISHI SHRI HRISTOS SHRI RISHI I

9 9999 999 9999 9999 9

I RISHI SHRI HRISTOS SHRI RISHI I

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

91 9999 999 3999 999 9999 91

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

91 99189 1899 38991261 1899 99189 91

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

IS RISHI SHRI CHRISTOS SHRI RISHI IS

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
4
THAT
49
13
4
2
AM
14
5
5
7
Add to Reduce
72
27
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
7+2
2+7
1+8
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
DEITY
--
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
T+Y
45
9
9
5
DEITY
63
27
27
-
-
6+3
2+7
2+7
5
DEITY
9
9
9

 

 

-
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
2
7
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
-
4
5
-
20
25
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
-
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
9
20
25
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
-
-
4
5
9
2
7
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
-
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
``-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
18
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
27
-
-
5
-
27
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
2+7
9
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
-
4
5
9
2
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9

 

 

5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
2
7
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
4
5
-
20
25
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
9
20
25
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
-
4
5
9
2
7
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
``-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
27
-
-
5
-
27
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
2+7
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
4
5
9
2
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
D
E
I
T
Y
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S+O+P+H
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
32
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
41
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
4+1
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
-
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
17
1+7
8
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
14
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
31
-
-
6
-
32
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
3+2
5
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5
-
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5

 

 

6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
17
1+7
8
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
31
-
-
6
-
32
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
3+2
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
41
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
4+1
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
1
1
1

 

 

-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
35
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

THE RISE AND FALL OF ANCIENT EGYPT

The History of a Civilisation from 3000 BC to Cleopatra

Toby Wilkinson 2010

Page 30

DIVINE RIGHT (5000-2175 BC

In total, Atum and his immediate descendants numbered nine deities, three times three expressing the the ancient Egyptian concept of completeness.

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
1
1
1

 

 

THE HERMETICA

THE LOST WISDOM OF THE PHARAOHS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy

To the Memory of Giordano Bruno 1548 - 1600

Mundus Nihil Pulcherrimum

The World is a Beautiful Nothing

Page 23

"Although we have used the familiar term 'God' in the explanatory notes which accompany each chapter, we have avoided this term in the text itself. Instead we have used 'Atum - one of the ancient Egyptian names for the Supreme One God."

 

Page 45

The Being of Atum

"Atum is Primal Mind."

Page 45

The Being of Atum

Give me your whole awareness, and concentrate your thoughts, for Knowledge of Atum's Being requires deep insight, which comes only as a gift of grace.

It is like a plunging torrent of water whose swiftness outstrips any man who strives to follow it, leaving behind not only the hearer, but even the teacher himself.

To conceive of Atum is difficult.

To define him is impossible.

The imperfect and impermanent cannot easily apprehend the eternally perfected.

Atum is whole and conconstant.

In himself he is motionless, yet he is self-moving.

He is immaculate, incorruptible and ever-lasting.

He is the Supreme Absolute Reality. He is filled with ideas which are imperceptible to the senses, and with all-embracing Knowledge.

Atum is Primal Mind.

Page 46

He is too great to be called by the name 'Atum'. He is hidden, yet obvious everywhere.

His Being is known through thought alone, yet we see his form before our eyes.

He is bodiless, yet embodied in everything. There is nothing which he is not. He has no name, because all names are his name. He is the unity in all things, so we must know him by all names and call everything 'Atum'.

He is the root and source of all. Everything has a source, except this source itself, which springs from nothing.

Atum is complete like the number one, which remains itself whether multiplied or divided, and yet generates all numbers.

Atum is the Whole which contains everything. He is One, not two.

He is All, not many.

The All is not many separate things, but the Oneness that subsumes the parts.

The All and the One are identical.

You think that things are many when you view them as separate, but when you see they all hang on the One, /Page 47/ and flow from the One, you will realise they are united­linked together, and connected by a chain of Being from the highest to the lowest, all subject to the will of Atum.

The Cosmos is one as the sun is one, the moon is one and the Earth is one.

Do you think there are many Gods? That's absurd - God is one.

Atum alone is the Creator of all that is immortal, and all that is mutable.

If that seems incredible, just consider yourself. You see, speak, hear, touch, taste, walk, think and breathe.

It is not a different you who does these various things, but one being who does them all.

To understand how Atum makes all things, consider a farmer sowing seeds; here wheat - there barley,
now planting a vine - then an apple tree.

Just as the same man plants all these seeds, so Atum sows immortality in heaven and change on Earth.

Throughout the Cosmos he disseminates Life and movement­the two great elements that comprise Atum and his creation, and so everything that is.

Page 48

Atum is called 'Father' because he begets all things, and, from his example, the wise hold begetting children the most sacred pursuit of human life. Atum works with Nature, within the laws of Necessity, causing extinction and renewal, constantly creating creation to display his wisdom.

Yet, the things that the eye can see are mere phantoms and illusions.

Only those things invisible to the eye are real. Above all are the ideas of Beauty and Goodness.

Just as the eye cannot see the Being of Atum, so it cannot see these great ideas.

They are attributes of Atum alone, and are inseparable from him.

They are so perfectly without blemish that Atum himself is in love with them.

There is nothing which Atum lacks, so nothing that he desires.

There is nothing that Atum can lose, so nothing can cause him grief. Atum is everything.

Atum makes everything, and everything is a part of Atum.

Atum, therefore, makes himself.

This is Atum's glory - he is all-creative, and this creating is his very Being.

It is impossible for him ever to stop creating­for Atum can never cease to be.

Page 49

Atum is everywhere.

Mind cannot be enclosed, because everything exists within Mind.

Nothing is so quick and powerful.

Just look at your own experience. Imagine yourself in any foreign land, and quick as your intention you will be there!

Think of the ocean - and there you are.

You have not moved as things move, but you have travelled, nevertheless.

Fly up into the heavens - you won't need wings!

Nothing can obstruct you - not the burning heat of the sun, or the swirling planets.

Pass on to the limits of creation. Do you want to break out beyond the boundaries of the Cosmos?

For your mind, even that is possible.

Can you sense what power you possess? If you can do all this, then what about your Creator?

Try and understand that Atum is Mind.

This is how he contains the Cosmos. All things are thoughts which the Creator thinks."

 

 

6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
17
1+7
8
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
31
-
-
6
-
32
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
3+2
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
41
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
4+1
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
1
1
1

 

 

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
1
1
1

 

 

-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
35
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

ATUM QUANTUM ATOM

QUANTUM

 

 

ATUM

 

4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

A
=
1
-
6
ATUM RA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
R
=
9
-
2
RA
-
-
-
A
R
10
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
1
1
1
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM RA
74
20
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
2+0
2+0
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM RA
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM RA
2
2
2

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
26
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
Q
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
-T
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

R
=
9
-
6
RE ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
RE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
R
A
10
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
1+0
-
-
M
13
4
4
R
A
1
-
6
RE ATUM
60
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
2+4
2+4
R
A
1
-
6
RE ATUM
6
6
6

 

 

-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
18
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
-
9
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
18
5
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
18
5
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
21
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
14
-
-
6
-
24
2+1
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+4
3
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
6

 

 

6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
18
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
9
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
18
5
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
18
5
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
14
-
-
6
-
24
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+4
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
6
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
6

 

C
=
3
-
7
CREATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
C
=
3
-
7
CREATUM
90
27
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+0
2+7
2+7
C
=
3
-
7
CREATUM
9
9
9

 

 

-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
3
9
5
1
20
21
13
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
-
3
18
5
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
3
9
5
1
20
21
13
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
-
3
18
5
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
3
18
5
1
20
21
13
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
-
3
9
5
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
21
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
24
-
-
7
-
27
2+1
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
2+7
3
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
-
3
9
5
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9

 

 

7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
3
9
5
1
20
21
13
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
3
18
5
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
3
9
5
1
20
21
13
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
3
18
5
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
3
18
5
1
20
21
13
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
3
9
5
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
24
-
-
7
-
27
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
2+7
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
3
9
5
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9

 

myEtymology.com: Latin etymology of creatum www.myetymology.com/latin/creatum.htm

Etymology of the Latin word creatum
the Latin word creatum (things made) derived from the Latin word creare (create, bring into being, make; institute; conjure up; be born; produce, bear fruit; bring about) derived from the Proto-Indo-European root *ker-
Derivations in Latin creatura derived from the Latin word creare (create, bring into being, make; institute; conjure up; be born; produce, bear fruit; bring about) ...


Creatum - Medieval Latin 105 https://coursewikis.fas.harvard.edu/ml105/Creatum

Creatum
From Medieval Latin 105
Jump to: navigation, search
creatum
Root: creo
Dictionary form: creo (adjective, positive)
participle, perfect, passive
accusative, masculine, singular

26 Aug 2009 – From Medieval Latin 105. ... Retrieved from "https:/ /coursewikis.fas.harvard.edu/ml105/Creatum" ...
Latin Word Study Tool www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/morph?l=creatum&la=la&prior...

Latin Word Study Tool. ("Agamemnon", "Hom. ... creatum, noun sg supine neut nom. creatum, part pl perf pass masc gen poetic. creatum, part pl perf pass neut ...
EUdict | creatum esse | Latin-Croatian dictionary www.eudict.com/index.php?lang=latcro&word=creatum%20esse

Latin-Croatian translation for creatum esse - online dictionary EUdict.com.
Needlebase - 1000 Common Latin Words - creo, creare, creavi, creatum https://pub.needlebase.com/actions/.../V2Visualizer.do?...latin...

1000 Common Latin Words ... current path creo, creare, creavi, creatum >>.

 

 

-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
5
-
-
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
3
18
5
-
-
-
-
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
3
18
5
1
20
21
13
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
3
9
5
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
21
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
24
-
-
7
-
27
-
27
2+1
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
2+7
3
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
-
3
9
5
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
3
9
5
-
-
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
-
3
18
5
-
-
-
-
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
`-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
3
18
5
1
20
21
13
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
3
9
5
1
2
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
24
-
-
7
-
27
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
2+7
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
3
9
5
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
C
R
E
A
T
U
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9

 

 

9
AMENOPHIS
-
-
-
-
A+M
14
5
5
-
H+I+S
36
27
9
-
O+P+E+N
50
23
5
9
AMENOPHIS
100
55
19
-
-
1+0+0
5+5
1+9
9
AMENOPHIS
1
10
10
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
9
AMENOPHIS
1
1
1

 

 

9
AMENOPHIS
-
-
-
-
A+M+E+N
33
15
6
-
O+P
31
13
4
-
H+I+S
36
27
9
9
AMENOPHIS
100
55
46
-
-
1+0+0
5+5
4+6
9
AMENOPHIS
1
10
10
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
9
AMENOPHIS
1
1
1

 

 

A
=
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
S
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
100
55
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+0
5+5
4+6
A
=
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
1
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
1
1
1

 

 

A
=
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
S
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
100
55
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+0
5+5
4+6
A
=
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
1
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
9
AMENOPHIS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
-
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
46
-
9
AMENOPHIS
100
55
46
-
2
2
3
4
10
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+6
-
-
-
1+0+0
5+5
4+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
9
AMENOPHIS
1
10
10
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
1
1
1
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
9
AMENOPHIS
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
-
M
13
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
-
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
46
-
9
AMENOPHIS
100
55
46
-
2
4
10
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+6
-
-
-
1+0+0
5+5
4+6
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
9
AMENOPHIS
1
10
10
-
2
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
AMENOPHIS
1
1
1
-
2
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
1
+
=
29
1+4
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
8
9
19
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
-
-
7
-
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
1
13
5
-
-
16
-
-
-
+
=
35
4+0
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
13
5
14
15
16
8
9
19
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
1
4
5
5
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
5
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
40
-``
-
9
-
46
-
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+0
-
-
-
-
4+6
-
4+6
5
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
4
-
-
9
-
10
-
10
-
-
1
4
5
5
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
5
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
4
-``
-
9
-
1
-
1

 

 

9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
9
1
+
=
29
1+4
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
8
9
19
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
-
-
7
-
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
1
13
5
-
-
16
-
-
-
+
=
35
4+0
=
8
=
8
=
8
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
13
5
14
15
16
8
9
19
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
1
4
5
5
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
40
-``
-
9
-
46
-
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+0
-
-
-
-
4+6
-
4+6
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
4
-
-
9
-
10
-
10
-
1
4
5
5
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
9
A
M
E
N
O
P
H
I
S
-
-
4
-``
-
9
-
1
-
1

 

 

THRICE-GREATEST HERMES

Studies in Hellenistic Theosophy and Gnosis

G. R. S. Mead 1906

THE VIRGIN OF THE WORLD


KAMEPHIS AND THE DARK MYSTERY

Page 149 (All notes omitted)
"In apparent contradiction to all this we have the following statement: "Now give good heed, son Horus, for thou art being told the mystic spectacle which Kamephis, our forefather, was privileged to hear from Hermes, the record-writer of all deeds, and I from Kamephis when he did honour me with the Black [Rite] that gives perfection" (19).1
Here Reitzenstein (p. 137) professes to discover the conflation of two absolutely distinct traditions of (i) Kamephis, a later god and pupil of Hermes, and (ii) Kamephis, an older god and teacher of Isis; but in this I cannot follow him. It all depends on the meaning assigned to the words (text omitted), which Reitzenstein regards as signifying "the most ancient of all [gods]," but which I translate as " the most ancient of [us] all."
I take it to mean simply that, according to the general Isis-tradition, the founder of its mysteries was stated to be Kamephis, but that the Isis-Hermes circles claimed that this Kamephis, though truly the most ancient figure in the Isis tradition proper, was nevertheless in his turn the pupil of the still more ancient Hermes.
The grade of Kamephis was presumably represented in the mystery-cult by the arch-hierophant who presided at the degree called the "Dark Mystery" or "Black Rite" It was a rite performed only for those / Page 150 / who were judged worthy of it (text omitted) after long probation in lower degrees, something of a far more sacred character, apparently, than the instruction in the mysteries enacted in the light.
I would suggest, therefore, that we have here a reference to the most esoteric institution of the Isiac tradition, the more precise nature of which we will consider later on; it is enough for the moment to connect it with certain objects or shows that were apparently made to appear in the dark. As Clement of Alexandria says in his famous commonplace book, called the Stromateis1:

"It is not without reason that in the mysteries of the Greeks, lustrations hold the first place, analogous to ablutions among the Barbarians [that is, non-Greeks]. After these come the lesser mysteries, which have some foundation of instruction and of preliminary preparation for what is to follow; and then the great mysteries, in which nothing remains to be learned of the universe, but only to contemplate and comprehend nature [herself] and the things [which are mystically shown to the initiated]." 2 (note omitted)

Page151

KNEPH - KAMEPHIS

But who was Kamephis in the theology of the Egyptians? According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch,l (note omitted) was worshipped in the Thebaid as the ingenerable and immortal God. Kneph, however, as Sethe has shown,2 is one of the aliases of Ammon, who is the" bull [or husband] of his mother," the "creator who has created himself." Kneph is, moreover, the Good Daimon, as Philo of Byblus says.3
He is the Sun-god and Heaven-god Ammon

"If he open his eyes, he filleth all with light in his primaeval 4 land; and if he close them all is dark." 5
Here we have Kneph-Ammon as the giver of light in darkness, and the opener of the eyes.
Moreover, Porphyry 6 (note omitted) tells us that the Egyptians regarded Kneph as the demiurge or creator, and represented him in the form of a man, with skin of a blue-black tint, girt with a girdle, and holding / Page152 / a sceptre, and wearing a crown of regal wings. This symbolism, says Porphyry, signified that he was the representative of the Logos or Reason, difficult to discover, hidden,l not manifest 2; it is he who gives light and also life 3; he is the King. The winged crown upon his head, he adds, signifies that he moves or energizes intellectually.
Kamephis, then, stands in the Isis-tradition for the representative of Agathodaimon, the Logos-creator. He is, however, a later holder of this office, and has had it handed on to him by Hermes, or at any rate he is instructed in the Logos-wisdom by Hermes."

 

 

7
THEBAID
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
KAMEPHIS
82
37
1
5
KMEPH
53
26
8
7
KMEPHIS
81
36
9
20
First Total
216
99
18
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+1+6
9+9
1+8
2
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
19
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
-
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
2
4
5
7
-
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
-
11
13
5
16
-
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
-
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
11
13
5
16
8
9
19
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
4
5
7
8
9
1
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
-
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
``-
2
--
-
--
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
--
-
--
--
--
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
--
5
--
--
--
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
--
--
-
--
--
--
-
-
-
6
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
9
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
36
-
-
7
-
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
-
3+6
9
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
-
2
4
5
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9

 

 

7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
19
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
4
5
7
-
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
11
13
5
16
-
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
11
13
5
16
8
9
19
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
-
2
4
5
7
8
9
1
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
``-
2
--
-
--
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
--
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
--
5
--
--
--
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
--
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
36
-
-
7
-
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
-
3+6
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
2
4
5
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
K
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9

 

 

-
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
19
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
-
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
2
1
4
5
7
-
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
11
1
13
5
16
-
-
-
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
-
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
11
1
13
5
16
8
9
19
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
2
1
4
5
7
8
9
1
+
=
37
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
-
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
``-
2
-
--
-
--
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
--
-
--
--
--
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
--
5
--
--
--
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
--
-
--
-
--
--
--
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
9
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
37
-
-
8
-
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+7
-
-
-
-
3+7
9
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
10
-
-
8
-
10
-
-
2
1
4
5
7
8
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
9
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
8
-
1

 

 

8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
19
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
1
4
5
7
-
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
11
1
13
5
16
-
-
-
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
11
1
13
5
16
8
9
19
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
-
2
1
4
5
7
8
9
1
+
=
37
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
2
``-
2
-
--
-
--
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
--
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
--
5
--
--
--
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
--
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
37
-
-
8
-
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+7
-
-
-
-
3+7
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
10
-
-
8
-
10
-
2
1
4
5
7
8
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
8
K
A
M
E
P
H
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
8
-
1

 

 

-
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
19
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
-
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
4
5
4
7
-
-
-
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
-
-
13
5
13
16
-
-
-
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
-
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
13
5
13
16
8
9
19
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
4
5
4
7
8
9
1
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
-
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
11
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
34
-
-
7
-
38
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+4
-
-
-
-
3+8
2
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
2
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
2

 

 

7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
19
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
4
5
4
7
-
-
-
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
-
13
5
13
16
-
-
-
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
13
5
13
16
8
9
19
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
4
5
4
7
8
9
1
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
--
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
34
-
-
7
-
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+4
-
-
-
-
3+8
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
7
M
E
M
P
H
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
2

 

 

6
AMENTA
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
N+T+A
35
8
8
6
AMENTA
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
6
AMENTA
9
9
9

 

 

-
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
+
=
5
-
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
-
2
1
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
1
13
5
-
20
1
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
13
5
14
20
1
+
=
54
5+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
4
5
5
2
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
33
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
12
-``
-
6
-
18
-
9
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
6
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
1
4
5
5
2
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
3
-``
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
+
=
5
-
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
-
2
1
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
1
13
5
-
20
1
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
13
5
14
20
1
+
=
54
5+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
4
5
5
2
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
33
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
12
-``
-
6
-
18
-
9
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
6
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
1
4
5
5
2
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
4
A
M
E
N
T
A
-
-
3
-``
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 3: I. Excerpts by Stobæus: Commentary - 12:48pm
According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch, 1 was worshipped in the ...
www.sacred-texts.com/gno/th3/th328.htm - Cached

 

Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 3, by G.R.S. Mead, [1906], at sacred-texts.com

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

COMMENTARY

ARGUMENT

1. The “Virgin of the World” is a sacred sermon of initiation into the Hermes-lore, the first initiation, in which the tradition of the wisdom is handed on by the hierophant to the neophyte, by word of mouth. The instructor, or revealer, is the representative of Isis-Sophia, and speaks in her name, pouring forth for her beloved son, the new-born Horus, the first draught of

p. 135

immortality, which is to purge away the poison of the mortal cup of forgetfulness and ignorance, and so raise him from the “dead.”

This pouring-forth explains that the divine economy is perfect order, mystery transcending mystery,—each state of being, and each being, a mystery to those below that state.

This order no mortal intellect can ever grasp; nay, in the far-off ages, when as yet there were no men, but only Gods, those essences that know no death, the first creation of the World-creator,—even these Gods, these mysteries to us, were in amazement at the glories of the greater mysteries which decked the Heaven with their unveiled transcendent beauty. Even these Gods did not know God as yet.

2. The Gods were immortal, but unknowing; they were intoxicated with Heaven’s beauty, amazed, nay awestruck, at the splendour of the mysteries of Heaven. Then came there forth another outpouring of the Father over all; He poured the Splendour of His Mind into their hearts and they began to know. 1

With this representation is blended a mythical historical tradition which suggests that all this was brought about for an “earth” on which our humanity had not as yet appeared, in far-off distant days when apparently our earth was not as now, ages ago, the purest Golden Age when there were Gods, not men. In that race of Gods, those of them in whom the ray was no low-burning spark, but a divine flame, were the instructors in the heavenly wisdom.

3. Of these was Hermes, a race or “being” rather

p. 136

than an individual; these “Sons of Fire” left the record of their wisdom engraved on “stone” in symbol, in charge of others of the same race but less knowing than themselves; and so they ascended to Heaven.

4. Those that succeeded them had not the flame so bright within their hearts; they were of the same race, but younger souls—the Tat-race. Hermes could not hand on the direct knowledge to them, the “perfect sight” (θεωρία), and so recorded the wisdom in symbol and myth. Still later the Asclepius-race joined themselves to the Tat-souls.

All this, however, took place many many ages ago, long even before the days of the men-gods Osiris and Isis; for the real wisdom of Hermes was so ancient that even Isis herself had had to search out the hidden records, and that too by means of the inner sight, when she herself had won the power to see, and the True Sun had risen for her mind.

5. But the strain of reconstructing the history of this far-distant past, as he conceived it to have been, is too much for the writer. He knows he is dealing with “myths,” with what Plutarch would have called the “doings of the daimones;” he knows that in reality these primæval “Books” of Hermes have no longer any physical existence, if indeed they ever had any; he knows that no matter what legends are told, or whatever the general priesthood may believe about ancient physical inscriptions of the primæval Hermes,—all this has passed away, and that the real wisdom of Hermes is engraved on the tablets of the æther, and not hidden in the shrines of earth.

The “Books” are engraved in the “sacred symbols of the cosmic elements,” and hidden away hard by the “secrets of Osiris”—the mysteries of creative fire, the light that speaks in the heart. The true Books of

p. 137

[paragraph continues] Hermes are hidden away in their own zones, the pure elements of the unseen world—the celestial Egypt.

6. This wisdom was held in safe keeping for the “souls” of men; it was a soul-gnosis, not a physical knowledge. Hereupon the writer begins the recital of his tradition 1 of the creation of the “souls” of men in their unfallen state, all of which is derived from the “Books of Hermes.” The soul-creation runs as follows:

The Watchers 2 approach the Creator. The hour has struck for a new Cosmic Dawn, for a new Day. The time has come for Cosmos to awake after the Night. 3 The Creative Mind of the universe turns His attention, His thought, to a new phase of things, a new world-period.

7. God smiled, and His laughter thrilled through space, 4 and with His Word, called forth into the light the new dawn from out the primæval darkness of the new world-space. His first creation, transcendental or intelligible Nature, stood before Him, in all the marvel of her new beauty, the primal plērōma, or potential fullness, of the new universe or system, the ideal cosmos of our world, for there were many others,—the Gods who marvelled at the mystery.

Straightway this Nature fell from one into three, herself and Toil and their fairest child Invention, to

p. 138

whom God gave the gift of being, themselves producing ideal form alone.

The first creation, then, was the bringing forth of potencies and types and ideas, to whom God gave the gift of being; it was as yet the world “above,” the primæval Heaven, in ultimate perfection, thus constituting the unchanging boundaries of the new universe that was to be. These things-that-are were filled with “mysteries,” not “breaths” or “lives,” for these were not as yet.

8. The next stage is the breathing of the spiritual (not the physical) breath of lives into the fairest blend of the primal elements that condition the world-area. This blend or soul-substance is called psychōsis. The primal elements were not our mixed earth, water, fire, and air, but “knowing fire” (perhaps “fire in itself,” as Hermes elsewhere calls it, or intelligible fire, perchance the “flower of fire” of the so-called “Chaldæan Oracles” 1) and unknowing air, if we may judge from the phrase (7): “Let heaven be filled with all things full, and air and æther [? = fire] too!” It is Heaven or the ideal world that is so filled; even earth-water was not yet manifested, much less earth and water.

It seems, then, that these souls (souls corresponding above with the subsequent man-stage below) were a blend of the three: spirit, knowing fire, and unknowing air,—triads, yet a unity called psychōsis.

9. They were moreover all essentially equal, but differed according to some fixed law of numbering; they were also apparently definite in number, one soul perchance for every star, as with Plato, according to the law of similarity of less and greater, of within and without.

10. These souls, then, were “sacred (or typical) men,”

p. 139

a creation prior to that of the “sacred animals”; their habitat was in Upper Nature, the “all-fairest station of the æther”—the celestial cosmos.

11. They were appointed to certain stations and to the task of keeping the “wheel revolving,”—that is, as we shall see, they were to fashion forms for birth and death, and so provide means of transmission for the life-currents ever circulating in the great sphere. This was their appointed task, the law imposed on them, as obedient children of the Great King, their sire. So long as they kept their appointed stations they were to live for ever in surroundings of bliss and beauty, in full contemplation of the glories of the greater universe, throned amid the stars. But if they disobeyed the law, bonds and punishment await them.

12. We next come to a further creation of souls—a subject somewhat difficult to follow. These souls are of an inferior grade to the preceding, for they are composed of the primal water and earth, of “water in itself” and “earth in itself” we must suppose, and not of the compound elements we now call by these names. These are the souls of certain “sacred animals” or lives, which bear the same relationship to the souls which “keep the wheel revolving” as animals do to man on earth. They are, however, not shaped like the animals on earth, nor possess even typical animal forms, but bear the forms of men, though they are not men.

13. Still was the divine “water-earth” substance unexhausted, and so the residue was handed over to “those souls that had gone in advance and had been summoned to the land of Gods,”—that is to say, those stations near the Gods, in highest æther, of which mention has just been made. These souls are, of course, the man-souls proper.

Out of this residue these Builders were to fashion

p. 140

animals, after the models the Creator gave them,—certain types of life, below the “man” type proper, ranged in due order corresponding to the “motions of the souls.” That is to say, there were various classes of Builders according to the types of animals which were to be copied. The Builders were to fashion the forms, the Creator was to breathe into them the life.

14. Thus these Builders fashioned the etheric doubles of birds, quadrupeds, fish and reptiles, and not their physical bodies, for as yet the earth was not solid.

15. And so the Builder-souls accomplished their task, and fashioned the primæval copies of the celestial types of animals. Proud of their work, they grew restive at the restraints placed upon them by the law of their stations, and overstepped the limits decreed by the Creator. 1

Whereupon the punishment is pronounced, and the Creator resolves to make the human frame, therein to imprison the disobedient souls.

And here we learn incidentally that all of this

p. 141

psychogenesis which has gone before was the direct teaching of Hermes to the writer; of no physical Hermes, however, but of that Hermes whose “Books” are hidden in the zones (5), of the Hermes whom the writer, as he would have us believe, came to know face to face only after his inner vision was opened, and he had gazed with all-seeing eyes “upon the mysteries of that new dawn” (4).

16. For the new and mysterious fabrication of the man-form, all the seven obedient Gods, to whom the man-souls are kin (17), are summoned by the chief of them, Hermes himself, the beloved son and messenger of the Supreme, “soul of My Soul, and holy mind of My own Mind.” 1

17. All of the seven promise to bestow the best they have on man.

18. The plasm out of which the man-form is to be modelled is the residue of the mixture out of which the Builders had already made the animal doubles. But the Builder of the man-frames was Hermes himself, who mixed the plasm with still more water.

19. Here the writer inserts a further piece of information concerning the source of his tradition. It is no longer as before what Hermes himself reveals to him in vision, but what the writer was told at a certain initiation called the “Black Rite.” This rite was presided over by Kamēphis, who is called the “earliest of all,” or perhaps more correctly the “most primæval of [us] all.” Kamēphis is thus conceived as the representative of a more ancient wisdom than that of Isis, and yet even he but hands on the tradition of Hermes. 2

20. The souls are “enfleshed,” and utter loud complaints. Apparently not all at first can speak articulately; most of them can only groan, or scream,

p. 142

or hiss. The leading class of souls can, however, so far dominate the plasm as to speak articulately, and so one of their number utters a desperate appeal to Heaven.

21. They have now lost their celestial state, and Heaven is shut away from them; no longer can they see “without the light.” They are shut down into a “heart’s small compass”; the Sun of their being has become a light-spark only, hidden in the heart. This is, of course, the logos, the inmost reality in man.

22. The souls pray for some amelioration of their unhappy lot, and the conditions of the moral law are expounded to them. They who do rightly shall, on their body’s dissolution, reascend to Heaven and be at rest; they who do ill, shall work out their redemption under the law of metempsychosis, or change from body to body, from prison to prison.

23. Details of this metempsychosis are then given with special reference to the incarnations of the “more righteous,” who shall be kings, philosophers and prophets. Such souls apparently, for it is not expressly so stated, shall, in passing round the wheel of rebirth, when out of incarnation in a human body, have some sort of life with the souls of the leading types of animals, which are given as eagles, lions, dragons, and dolphins. Or, if we are unjustified in this speculation, such souls shall in their animal parts have intimate relation with the noblest types of animal essence (24).

25. There now comes upon the scene the mighty Intellect of the Earth, a veritable Erdgeist, in the form of Mōmus, who speaking out of affection for him (28), urges Hermes to increase ills and trials upon the souls of men, so that they shall not dare too much (25-27). And thereon Hermes sets in motion the instrument or engine of unerring fate and mechanical retribution (28, 29).

p. 143

29. Now all these things took place at the dawn of earth-life, when all as yet was inert, as far as our now solid earth is concerned. We must then suppose that as yet our present phase of existence on earth had not yet been manifested; that all was as yet in a far subtler or more primitive state of existence, when earth was still all “a-tremble,” and had not yet hardened to its present state of solidity;—that is to say, that the man-plasm was in an etheric state (30).

31. The earth gradually hardens. Into the now more solid earth, the Creator and His obedient sons, the Gods who had not made revolt, poured forth the blessings of nature. This is described by the beautiful symbol of the hands of blessing, figured in Egypt as the sun-rays, each terminating in a hand for giving light and life. 1

The imprisoned souls, the kinsmen of the Gods obedient, continue their revolt; they are the leaders of mankind, of a mankind far weaker than themselves, a humanity, apparently evolved normally from the nature of things and as yet in its childhood. Instead of teaching them the lessons of love and wisdom, the Disobedient Ones use them for evil purposes, for war and conflict, for oppression and savagery.

32. Things go from bad to worse; the earth is befouled with the horrors of savage man, until in despair the pure elements complain to God. They pray that He will send a holy emanation of Himself to set things right (32-34).

35. Hereupon God sends forth the mystery of a new birth, a divine descent, or emanation, an avatāra, as the Aryan Hindu tradition would call it, a dual manifestation. 2 And so Osiris and Isis are born to help the

p. 144

world, to recall men from savagery, and restore the moral order (35-37).

It was they who were taught directly by Hermes (37) in all law and science and wisdom. Their mission meets with success, and the “world” is filled with a knowledge of the Path of Return. But before their ascension into Heaven they have a petition to make to the Father, that not only earth but also the surrounding spaces up to Heaven itself may be filled with a knowledge of the truth. Thus then they proceed to hymn the Sire and Monarch of all in a praise-giving which, unfortunately, Stobæus did not think fit to copy.

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The original text of the “Virgin of the World” treatise is obviously broken only by the omission of the Hymn of Osiris and Isis, and Excerpt ii. follows otherwise immediately on Excerpt i. The subject is the birth of royal souls, taken up from the instruction given in K. K., 23, 24 above.

39. There are four chief spaces: (i) Invisible Heaven, inhabited by the Gods, with the Invisible Sun as lord of all; (ii) Æther, inhabited by the Stars, of which for us the Sun is leader; (iii) Air, in which dwell non-incarnate souls, ruled by the Moon, as watcher o’er the paths of genesis; (iv) Earth, inhabited by men and animals, and over men the immediate ruler is the Divine King of the time.

40. The king-soul is the last of the Gods but the first of men 1; he is, however, on earth a demigod only, for his true divinity is obscured. His soul, or ka, comes from a soul-plane superior to that of the rest of mankind.

The ascending souls of normally evolving humanity are thought of, apparently, as describing ever widening

p. 145

circles in their wheelings in and out of incarnation, rising, as they increase in virtue and knowledge, at the zenith of their ascent in the intermediate state, before they turn to descend again into rebirth, ever nearer to the limits of the sensible world and, the frontiers of Heaven.

41. But there is also another class of descending royal souls, who have only slightly transgressed, and therefore descend only as far as this grade of humanity.

42. For the royal or ruling soul is not only a warrior monarch; his sovereignty may be also shown in arts of peace. He may be a righteous judge, a musician or poet, a truth-lover or philosopher. The activities of these souls are not determined, as is the case with souls of lower grades,—that is, those souls which have fallen deeper into material existence,—by what Basilides would have called the “appendages” of the animal nature; they are determined by a fairer taxis, an escort of angels and daimones, who accompany them into birth.

43. The description of their manner of birth, however, is, unfortunately, lost to us, owing either to the hesitation of Stobæus to make it public, or to its being cut out by some subsequent copyist.

44. We are next told that sex is no essential characteristic of the soul. It is an “accident” of the body, but this body is not the physical, but the “aery” body, which air, however, is not a simple element, but already differentiated into four sub-elements. 1

45. Moreover the sight, or intelligence, of the soul also depends upon the purity of certain envelopes, which

p. 146

are called “airs,”—“airs” apparently more subtle even than the aery body (45). 1

46. Next follows a naïve reason for the excellence of Egypt and the wisdom of the Egyptians (46-48). Here the writer seems to be no longer dependent directly on the Trismegistic tradition, but is inserting and expanding popular notions.

49. The remaining sections of the Excerpt are taken up with speculations as to the cause of delirium (49, 50), and Stobæus brings his extract to a conclusion apparently without allowing the writer to complete his exposition.

SOURCES?

The discussion as to the meaning of the title, which has so far been invariably translated “The Virgin of the World,” will come more appropriately later on.

How much of the original treatise has been handed on to us by Stobæus we have no external means of deciding. Our two Extracts, however, plainly stand in immediate connection with each other, and the original text is broken only by the unfortunate omission of the Hymn of Osiris and Isis. The first Extract, moreover, is plainly not the beginning of the treatise, since it opens with words referring to what has gone before; while the second Extract ends in a very unsatisfactory manner in the middle of a subject.

What we have, however, gives us some very interesting indications of how the writer regarded his sources,—whether written or oral, whether physical or psychic. He of course would have us take his treatise as a literary unity; and indeed the subject is so worked up that it is very difficult to discover what the literary

p. 147

sources that lay before the writer may have been, for the story runs on straight enough in the same thought-mould and literary form, in spite of the insertion of somewhat contradictory statements concerning the sources of information.

When, however, Reitzenstein (p. 136) expressly states that the creation-story shows indubitable traces of two older forms, and that this is not a matter of surprise, as we find two (or more precisely four) different introductions,—we are not able entirely to follow him. It is true that these introductory statements are apparently at variance, but on further consideration they appear to be not really self-contradictory.

THE DIRECT VOICE AND THE BOOKS OF HERMES

The main representation is that the teacher of Isis is Hermes, who saw the world-creation, that is, the creation of our earth-system, and the soul-making, with his own spiritual sight (2). Isis has obtained her knowledge in two ways: either from the sacred Books of Hermes (4, 5); or by the direct spiritual voice of the Master (15). The intention here is plainly to claim the authority of direct revelation, for even the Books are not physical. They have disappeared, if indeed they ever were physical, and can only be recovered from the tablets of unseen nature, by ascending to the zones (5) where they are hidden; and these zones are plainly the same as the soul-spaces mentioned in S. I. H., 8.

At the same time there is mention of another tradition, which, though in later details purporting to be historic and physical, in its beginnings is involved in purely mythological and psychic considerations. When the first and most ancient Hermes ascended to Heaven, he left his Books in the charge of the Gods, his kinsmen,

p. 148

in the zones, and not on earth (3). On earth there succeeded to this wisdom a younger race, beloved of Hermes, and personified as his son Tat. These were souls as yet too young to understand the true science face to face. They were apparently regarded as the Tat (Thoth) priesthood of our humanity, who were subsequently joined by wisdom-lovers of another line of tradition, the Imuth (Asclepius) brotherhood, who had their doctrine originally from Ptah. 1 This seems to hint at some ancient union of two traditions or schools of mystic science, perhaps from the Memphitic and Thebaic priesthoods respectively. 2

What, however, is clear is that the writer professes to set forth a higher and more direct teaching than either the received tradition of the Isiac mystery-cult or of the Tat-Asclepius school. This he does in the person of Isis as the face to face disciple of the most ancient Hermes, 3 thus showing us that in the Hermes-circles of the Theoretics, or those who had the direct sight, though the Isis mystery-teaching was considered a tradition of the wisdom, it was nevertheless held to be entirely subordinate to the illumination of the direct sight.

p. 149

KAMEPHIS AND THE DARK MYSTERY

In apparent contradiction to all this we have the following statement: “Now give good heed, son Horus, for thou art being told the mystic spectacle which Kamēphis, our forefather, was privileged to hear from Hermes, the record-writer of all deeds, and I from Kamēphis when he did honour me with the Black [Rite] that gives perfection” (19). 1

Here Reitzenstein (p. 137) professes to discover the conflation of two absolutely distinct traditions of (i) Kamephis, a later god and pupil of Hermes, and (ii) Kamephis, an older god and teacher of Isis; but in this I cannot follow him. It all depends on the meaning assigned to the words παρὰ τοῦ πάντων προγενεστέρου, which Reitzenstein regards as signifying “the most ancient of all [gods],” but which I translate as “the most ancient of [us] all.”

I take it to mean simply that, according to the general Isis-tradition, the founder of its mysteries was stated to be Kamephis, but that the Isis-Hermes circles claimed that this Kamephis, though truly the most ancient figure in the Isis tradition proper, was nevertheless in his turn the pupil of the still more ancient Hermes.

The grade of Kamephis was presumably represented in the mystery-cult by the arch-hierophant who presided at the degree called the “Dark Mystery” or “Black Rite.” It was a rite performed only for those

p. 150

who were judged worthy of it (ἐτίμησεν) after long probation in lower degrees, something of a far more sacred character, apparently, than the instruction in the mysteries enacted in the light.

I would suggest, therefore, that we have here a reference to the most esoteric institution of the Isiac tradition, the more precise nature of which we will consider later on; it is enough for the moment to connect it with certain objects or shows that were apparently made to appear in the dark. As Clement of Alexandria says in his famous commonplace book, called the Stromateis 1:

“It is not without reason that in the mysteries of the Greeks, lustrations hold the first place, analogous to ablutions among the Barbarians [that is, non-Greeks]. After these come the lesser mysteries, which have some foundation of instruction and of preliminary preparation for what is to follow; and then the great mysteries, in which nothing remains to be learned of the universe, but only to contemplate and comprehend nature [herself] and the things [which are mystically shown to the initiated].” 2

p. 151

KNEPH-KAMEPHIS

But who was Kamēphis in the theology of the Egyptians? According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch, 1 was worshipped in the Thebaid as the ingenerable and immortal God. Kneph, however, as Sethe has shown, 2 is one of the aliases of Ammon, who is the “bull [or husband] of his mother,” the “creator who has created himself.” Kneph is, moreover, the Good Daimon, as Philo of Byblus says. 3 He is the Sun-god and Heaven-god Ammon.

“If he open his eyes, he filleth all with light in his primæval 4 land; and if he close them all is dark.” 5

Here we have Kneph-Ammon as the giver of light in darkness, and the opener of the eyes.

Moreover, Porphyry 6 tells us that the Egyptians regarded Kneph as the demiurge or creator, and represented him in the form of a man, with skin of a blue-black tint, girt with a girdle, and holdingp. 152

a sceptre, and wearing a crown of regal wings. This symbolism, says Porphyry, signified that he was the representative of the Logos or Reason, difficult to discover, hidden, 1 not manifest 2; it is he who gives light and also life 3; he is the King. The winged crown upon his head, he adds, signifies that he moves or energizes intellectually.

Kamephis, then, stands in the Isis-tradition for the representative of Agathodaimon, the Logos-creator. He is, however, a later holder of this office, and has had it handed on to him by Hermes, or at any rate he is instructed in the Logos-wisdom by Hermes.

HERMES I. AND HERMES II.

In this connection it is instructive to refer to the account which Syncellus 4 tells us he took from the statement of Manetho.

Manetho, says Syncellus, states in his Books, that he based his replies concerning the dynasties of Egypt to King Ptolemy on the monuments.

“[These monuments], he [Manetho] tells us, were engraved in the sacred language, and in the characters of the sacred writing, by Thoth the First Hermes; after the Flood they were translated from the sacred language into the then common tongue, but [still written] in hieroglyphic characters, and stored away in books, by the Good Daimon’s son, the Second Hermes, the father of Tat, in the inner shrines of the temples of Egypt.”

p. 153

Here we have a tradition, going back as far as Manetho, which I have shown, in Chapter V. of the “Prolegomena” on “Manetho, High Priest of Egypt,” cannot be so lightly disposed of as has been previously supposed,—dealing expressly with the Books of Hermes.

This tradition, it is true, differs from the account given in our Sermon (3-5), where the writer says nothing expressly of a flood, but evidently wishes us to believe that the most ancient records of Hermes were magically hidden in the zones of the unseen world, and that the flood, if there was one, was a flood or lapse of time that had utterly removed these records from the earth. For him they no longer existed physically.

Manetho’s account deals with another view of the matter. His tradition appears to be as follows. The oldest records were on stone monuments which had survived some great flood in Egypt. These records belonged to the period of the First Hermes, the Good Daimon par excellence, the priesthood, therefore, of the earliest antediluvian Egyptian civilization. After the flood they were translated from the most archaic language into ancient Egyptian, and preserved in book-form by the Second Hermes, the priesthood, presumably, of the most ancient civilization after the flood, who were in time succeeded by the Tat priesthood.

That this tradition is elsewhere contradicted by the Isis-tradition proper, which in a somewhat similar genealogy places Isis at the very beginning prior even to Hermes I., 1 need not detain us, since each tradition would naturally claim the priority of those whom it regarded as its own special founders, and we are for the moment concerned only with the claims of the Hermes-school.

p. 154

The main point of interest is that there was a tradition which explained the past on the hypothesis of periods of culture succeeding one another,—the oldest being supposed to have been the wisest and highest; the most archaic hieroglyphic language, which perhaps the priests of Manetho’s day could no longer fully understand, 1 was supposed to have been the tongue of the civilization before the Flood of Hermes I. It may even be that the remains of this tongue were preserved only in the magical invocations, as a thing most sacred, the “language of the gods.”

The point of view, however, of the circle to which our writer belonged, was that the records of this most ancient civilization were no longer to be read even in the oldest inscriptions; they could only be recovered by spiritual sight. Into close relation with this, we must, I think, bring the statement made in § 37, that Osiris and Isis, though they themselves had learned all the secrets of the records of Hermes, nevertheless kept part of them secret, and engraved on stone only such as were adapted for the intelligence of “mortal men.”

The Kamephis of the Isis-tradition, then, apparently stands for Kneph as Agathodaimon, that is for Hermes, but not for our Hermes I., 2 for he has no physical

 

p. 155

contact with the Isis-tradition, but for Hermes II., who was taught by Hermes I.

THE BLACK RITE

But what is the precise meaning of the “black rite” at which Kamephis presides? I have already suggested the environment in which the general meaning may be sought, though I have not been able to produce any objective evidence of a precise nature. Reitzenstein (pp. 139 ff.), however, thinks he has discovered that evidence. His view is as follows:

The key to the meaning, according to him, is to be found in the following line from a Magic Papyrus 1:

“I invoke thee, Lady Isis, with whom the Good Daimon doth unite, 2 He who is Lord ἐν τῷ τελείῳ μέλανι.”

Reitzenstein thinks that the Good Daimon here stands for Chnum, and works out (p. 140) a learned hypothesis that the “black” refers to a certain territory of black earth, between Syene and Takompso, the Dedocaschœnus, especially famed for its pottery, which was originally in the possession of the Isis priesthood, but was subsequently transferred to the priesthood of Chnum by King Dośer. Reitzenstein would thus, presumably, translate the latter half of the sentence as “the Good Daimon who is Lord in the perfect black [country],” and so make it refer to Chnum, though indeed he seems himself to feel the inadequacy of this explanation to cover the word “perfect” (p. 144). But this seems to me to take all the dignified meaning out of both our text and that of the Magic Papyrus, and to introduce

 

p. 156

local geographical considerations which are plainly out of keeping with the context.

It is far more natural to make the Agathodaimon of the Papyrus refer to Osiris; for indeed it is one of his most frequent designations. Moreover, it is precisely Osiris who is pre-eminently connected with the so-called “under world,” the unseen world, the “mysterious dark.” He is lord there, while Isis remains on earth; it is he who would most fitly give instructions on such matters, and indeed one of the ancient mystery-sayings was precisely, “Osiris is a dark God.” 1

“He who is Lord in the perfecting black,” might thus mean that Osiris, the masculine potency 2 of the soul, purified and perfected the man on the mysterious dark side of things, and completed the work which Isis, the feminine potency of the soul, had begun on him.

That, in the highest mystery-circles, this was some stage of union of the man with the higher part of himself, may be deduced from the interesting citations made by Reitzenstein (pp. 142-144) from the later Alchemical Hermes-literature; it clearly refers to the mystic “sacred marriage,” 3 the intimate union of the soul with the logos, or divine ray. Much could be written on this subject, but it will be sufficient to append two passages of more than ordinary interest. The Jewish over-writer of the Naassene Document contends that the chief mystery of the Gnosis was but the consummation of the instruction given in the various mystery-institutions of the nations. The

p. 157

[paragraph continues] Lesser Mysteries, he tells us, commenting on the text of the Pagan commentator, pertained to “fleshly generation,” whereas the Greater dealt with the new birth, or second birth, with regeneration, and not with genesis. And speaking of a certain mystery, he says:

“For this is the Gate of Heaven, and this is the House of God, where the Good God 1 dwells alone, into which [House] no impure [man] shall come; but it is kept under watch for the spiritual alone; where when they come they must cast away their garments, and all become bridegrooms obtaining their true manhood through the Virginal Spirit. For such a man is the Virgin big with child, conceiving and bearing a Son, not psychic, not fleshly, but a blessed Æon of Æons.” 2

In the marvellous mystery-ritual of the new-found fragments of The Acts of John, lately discovered in a fourteenth century MS. in Vienna, disguised in hymn form, and hiding an almost inexhaustible mine of very early tradition, the “sacred marriage” is plainly suggested as one of the keys to part of the ritual. Compare, for instance, with the “casting away of their garments,” in the above-quoted passage of the Naassene writer, the following:

“[The Disciple.] I would flee.

[The Master.] I would [have thee] stay.

[The Assistants.] Amen!

[The Disciple.] I would be robed.

[The Master.] And I would robe [thee].

[The Assistants.] Amen!

[The Disciple.] I would be at-oned.

 

p. 158

[The Master.] And I would at-one.

[The Assistants.] Amen!” 1

BLACK LAND.

But to return to the “mysterious black.” Plutarch tells us: “Moreover, they [the Egyptians] call Egypt, inasmuch as its soil is particularly black, as though it were the black of the eye, Chemia, and compare it with the heart,” 2—for, he adds, it is hot and moist, and set in the southern part of the inhabitable world, in the same way as the heart in the left side of a man. 3

Egypt, the “sacred land” par excellence, was called Chemia or Chem (Ḥem), Black-land, because of the nature of its dark loamy soil; it was, moreover, in symbolic phraseology the black of the eye, that is, the pupil of the earth-eye, the stars and planets being regarded as the eyes of the gods. 4 Egypt, then, was the eye and heart of the Earth; the Heavenly Nile poured its light-flood of wisdom through this dark of the eye, or made the land throb like a heart with the celestial life-currents.

Nor is the above quotation an unsupported statement of Plutarch’s, for in an ancient text from Edfu, 5 we read: “Egypt (lit. the Black), which is so called after the eye of Osiris, for it is his pupil.”

Ammon-Kneph, too, as we have seen, is black, or blue-black, signifying his hidden and mysterious

p. 159

character; and in the above-quoted passage he is called “he who holds himself hidden in his eye,” or “he who veils himself in his pupil.”

This pupil, then, concludes Reitzenstein (p. 145), is the “mysterious black.” Is this, then, the origin of this peculiar phrase? If so, it would be connected with seeing, the spiritual sight, the true Epopteia.

THE PUPIL OF THE WORLD’S EYE

But Isis, also, is the black earth, and, therefore, the pupil of the eye of Osiris, and, therefore, also of the Chnum or Ammon identified with Osiris at Syene. Isis, therefore, herself is the “Pupil of the World’s Eye”—the κόρη κόσμου. 1

Reitzenstein would, therefore, have it that the original type of our treatise looks back to a tradition which makes the mystery-goddess Isis the disciple and spouse of the mysterious Chnum or Ammon, or Kneph or Kamephis, as Agathodaimon; and, therefore, presumably, that the making of this Kamephis the disciple in his turn of Hermes is a later development of the tradition, when the Hermes-communities gained ascendancy in certain circles of the Isis-tradition.

This is very probable; but dare we, with Reitzenstein, cast aside the “traditional” translation of κόρη κόσμου, as “Virgin of the World,” and prefix to our treatise as title the new version, “The Pupil of the Eye of the World”? It certainly sounds strange as a title to unaccustomed ears, and differs widely from any other titles of the Hermetic sermons known to us. But what does the “Virgin of the World” mean in connection with our treatise? Isis as the Virgin Mother is a

p. 160

familiar idea to students of Egyptology 1; she is κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν, the “World-Virgin.”

THE SON OF THE VIRGIN

And here it will be of interest to turn to a curious statement of Epiphanius 2; it is missing in all editions of this Father prior to that of Dindorf (Leipzig, 1859), which was based on the very early (tenth century) Codex Marcianus 125, all previous editions being printed from a severely censured and bowdlerized fourteenth century MS.

Epiphanius is stating that the true birthday of the Christ is the Feast of Epiphany, “at a distance of thirteen days from the increase of the light [i.e. December 25]; for it needs must have been that this should be a figure of our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and of His twelve disciples, who make up the thirteen days of the increase of the Light.” The Feast of the Epiphany was a great day in Egypt, connected with the “Birth of the Æon,”—a phase of the “Birth of Horus.” For Epiphanius thus continues:

“How many other things in the past and present support and bear witness to this proposition, I mean the birth of Christ! Indeed, the leaders of the idol-cults, 3 filled with wiles to deceive the idol-worshippers who believe in them, in many places keep highest festival on this same night of Epiphany [= the Manifestation to Light], so that they whose hopes are in error may not seek the truth. For instance, at

 

p. 161

[paragraph continues] Alexandria, in the Koreion, 1 as it is called—an immense temple, that is to say the Precinct of the Virgin—after they have kept all-night vigil with songs and music, chanting to their idol, when the vigil is over, at cock-crow, they descend with lights into an underground crypt, and carry up a wooden image lying naked on a litter, with the seal of a cross made in gold on its forehead, and on either hand two similar seals, and on either knee two others, all five seals being similarly made in gold. And they carry round the image itself, circumambulating seven times the innermost temple, to the accompaniment of pipes, tabors and hymns, and with merry-making they carry it down again underground. And if they are asked the meaning of this mystery, they answer: ‘To-day at this hour the Maiden (Korē), that is, the Virgin, gave birth to the Æon.’”

He further adds that at Petra, in Arabia, where, among other places, this mystery was also performed, the Son of the Virgin is called by a name meaning the “Alone-begotten of the Lord.” 2

Here, then, at Alexandria, in every probability the very environment of our treatise, we have a famous mystery-rite, solemnized in the Temple of the Virgin, who gives birth to a Son, the Æon. This, we shall not be rash in assuming, signifies not only the birth of the new year, but also still more profound mysteries, when we remember the words of the Naassene Document quoted above: “For such a man is the Virgin, big with child, conceiving and bearing a Son,—not psychic, not fleshly [nor, we may add, temporal], but

 

p. 162

a blessed Æon of Æons”—that is, an Eternity of Eternities, an immortal God.

We should also notice the crowing of the cock, which plays so important a part in the crucifixion-story in the Gospels, 1 and above all things the stigmata on the image, the symbols of a cosmic and human mystery.

THE MYSTERY OF THE BIRTH OF HORUS

In our own treatise the mysterious Birth of Horus is also referred to (35, 36) as follows.

Isis has handed on the tradition of the Coming of Osiris, the Divine emanation, the descent of the efflux of the Supreme, and Horus asks: “How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God’s efflux?”—where Earth may well refer to the “Dark Earth,” a synonym of Isis herself.

And Isis answers: “I may not tell the story of [this] birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of this descent, O Horus, [son] of mighty power, lest afterward the way of birth of the immortal Gods should be known unto men.”

Here I think we have a clear reference to the mysterious “Birth of Horus,” the birth of the gods,—that is to say, of how a man becomes a god, becomes the most royal of all souls, gains the kingdom, or lordship over himself. This mystery was not yet to be revealed to the neophyte—Horus—and yet this Birth is suggested to Tat by Hermes—C. H., xiii. (xiv.) 2—when he says: “Wisdom that understands in silence [such is the matter and the womb from out which Man is born] and the True Good the Seed.”

The womb is the mysterious Silence, the matter is

p. 163

[paragraph continues] Wisdom, Isis herself, the seed is the Good, the Agathodaimon, Osiris.

But in our treatise Horus has not yet reached to this high state; Isis, as the introductory words tell us, is pouring forth for him “the first draught of immortality” only, “which souls have custom to receive from gods”; he is being raised to the understanding of a daimon, but not as yet to that of a god.

All of this, moreover, seems to have been part and parcel of the Isis mystery-tradition proper, for as Diodorus (i. 25), following Hecatæus, informs us, it was Isis who “discovered the philtre of immortality, by means of which, when her son Horus, who had been plotted against by the Titans, and found dead (νεκρόν) beneath the water, not only raised him to life (ἀναστῆσαι) by giving him life (ψυχήν), but also made him sharer in immortality.”

Here we have evidence to show that in the mystery-myth Horus was regarded as the human soul, and that there were two interpretations of the mystery. It referred not only to the “rising from the dead” in another body, or return to life in another enfleshment, but also to a still higher mystery, whereby the consciousness of immortality was restored to the memory of the soul. The soul had been cast by the Titans, or the opposing powers of the subtle universe, into the deep waters of the Great Sea, the Ocean of Generation, or Celestial Nile, for as the mysterious informant of Cleombrotus told him, 1 these stories of Titans concerned daimons or souls proper, not bodies. 2

 

p. 164

From this death in the sea of matter, Isis, the Mother Soul, brings Horus repeatedly back to life, and finally bestows on him the knowledge of immortality, and so raises him from the “dead.” 1

This birth of the “true man” within, the logos, was and is for man the chief of all mysteries. In the Chapter on “The Popular Theurgic Hermes-Cult,” we have already, in elucidation of the sacramental formula, “Thou art I and I am thou,” quoted the agraphon from the Gospel of Eve concerning the Great Man and the Little Man or Dwarf, and lovers of the Aupaniṣhad literature of Hindu-Aryan theosophy need hardly be

p. 165

reminded of “the ‘man,’ of the size of a thumb,” within, in the ether of the heart. 1

“ISHON”

But what is of more immediate interest is that the same idea is to some extent found in the Old Covenant documents, especially in the Prophetical and Wisdom literature, which latter was strongly influenced by Hellenistic ideas.

Ishon, which literally means “little man” or “dwarf,” 2 is in A.V. generally translated “apple of the eye.” 3

Thus we read in a purely literal sense, referring to weeping: “Let not the apple of thine eye cease” (Lam. ii. 18).

It was, however, a common persuasion, that the intelligence or soul itself, not merely the reflection of the image of another person, resided in the eye, and was made manifest chiefly by the eye.

Thus the “apple of the eye” was used as a synonym for a man’s most precious possession, the treasure-house as it were of the light of a man.

 

p. 166

And so we read: “He [Yahweh] kept him [Israel] as the apple of his eye” (Ps. xvii. 8)—where ishon is in the Hebrew further glossed as the “daughter of the eye”; and again: “Thus saith the Lord of Hosts: . . . He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye” (Zech. ii. 8).

The “apple of the eye” (ishon) was, then, something of great value, something very precious, and, therefore, we read in the Wisdom-literature that the punishment of the man who curses his father and mother is that “his lamp shall be put out in obscure (ishon) darkness” (Prov. xx. 20)—that is, that he shall thus extinguish the lamp of his intelligence, or perhaps spiritual nature, “in the apple of his eye there will be darkness”; and this connects with a passage in the Psalms which shows traces of the same Wisdom-teaching. “In the hidden part 1 [of man] thou shalt make me to know wisdom” (Ps. li. 6).

But the most striking passages are to be found in that pre-eminently Wisdom-chapter in the Proverbs-collection, where the true Israelite is warned to remain faithful to the Law (Torah), and to have no commerce with the “strange woman,” the “harlot”—that is, the “false doctrines” of the Gentiles. 2

“Keep my law as the apple of thine eye” (Prov. vii. 2), says the writer, speaking in the name of Yahweh, for he has seen the young and foolish being led astray by the “strange woman.” “He went the way to her house, in the twilight, in the evening; in the black (ishon) and dark night” (Prov. vii. 9). That is to say,

 

p. 167

his lamp was put out; there was dark night in his eye, in that little man of his, which should be his true light-spark understanding the wisdom of Yahweh.

Here, I think, we have additional evidence, that the idea, that the pupil of the eye was the seat of the spiritual intelligence in man, was widespread in Hellenistic circles. 1 But even so, can we translate κόρη κόσμου as the “Apple of the World-Eye”? It is true that Isis is the instrument or organ of conveying the hidden wisdom to Horus, and that it is eventually Hermes or the Logos who is the true light itself, which shines through her, the pupil of Egypt’s eye, 2 out of that mysterious darkness, in which she found herself, when she received illumination at the hands of Kamephis; but is this sufficient justification for rejecting the traditional translation of the title, and adopting a new version?

On the whole I am inclined to think, that though the new rendering may at first sight appear somewhat strained, nevertheless in proportion as we become more familiarized with the idea and remember the thought-environment of the time, we may venture so to translate it. Isis, then, is the “Apple or Pupil of the Eye of Osiris.” On earth the “mysterious black” is Egypt

 

p. 168

herself, the wisdom-land. Isis is the mysterious wisdom of Egypt, but in our treatise she is even more than this, for she is that wisdom but now truly illumined by the direct sight, the new dawn of the Trismegistic discipline of which she speaks (4).

To a Greek, however, the word κόρη would combine and not distinguish the two meanings of the title over which we have been labouring; but even as logos meant both “word” and “reason,” so korē would mean both “virgin” and “pupil of the eye”; but as it is impossible to translate it in English by one word, we have followed the traditional rendering.

THE SIXTY SOUL-REGIONS

We now turn to a few of the most important points which require more detailed treatment than the space of a footnote can accommodate. There are, of course, many other points that could be elaborated, but if that were done, the present work would run into volumes.

The number of degrees into which the soul-stuff (psychōsis) is divided, is given as three, and as sixty (10). If this statement stood by itself we should have been somewhat considerably puzzled to have known what to make of it, even when we remembered the mystic statement that 60 is par excellence the number of the soul, and that he who can unriddle the enigma will know its nature.

Fortunately, however, if we turn to S. I. H., 6 (Ex. xxvii.), we find that according to this tradition the soul-regions also were divided into 60 spaces, presumably corresponding to the types of souls.

They were in 4 main divisions and 60 special spaces, with no overlapping (7). These spaces were also called zones, firmaments or layers.

We are further told (6) that the lowest division, that

p. 169

is the one nearest to the earth, consists of 4 spaces; the second, of 8; the third, of 16; and the fourth, of 32.

And still further (7), that there were besides the 4 main divisions 12 intervallic ones. This introduces an element of uncertainty, for, as far as I am aware, we have no objective information which can enable us to determine how the intervallic divisions were located in the mind of the writer; speculation is rash, but a scheme has suggested itself to me, and I append it with all reservation.

First of all we have 4 main divisions or planes, separated from one another by 3 determinations of some sort, for the whole ordering pertains to the Air proper, and perhaps the 4 states of Air were regarded as earthy, watery, aery, and fiery Air. The 3 determinations may perhaps have been regarded as corresponding to the three main grades or florescences of the soul-stuff, which were apparently of a superior substance.

Each division of the 4 may further have been regarded as divided off by three intervallic determinations; so that we should have 3 such intervals in the lowest division, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 1 space each; 3 in the second, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 2 spaces each; 3 in the third, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 4 spaces each; and 3 in the fourth, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 8 spaces each. The sum of these intervals would thus be 12.

PLUTARCH’S YOGIN

In this connection, however, I cannot refrain from appending a pleasant story told by Plutarch. 1

p. 170

The speaker is Cleombrotus, a Lacedæmonian gentleman and man of means, who was a great traveller, and a greedy collector of information of all sorts to form the basis of a philosophical religion. He had spent much time in Egypt, and had also been a voyage beyond the Red Sea. On his travels Cleombrotus had heard of a philosopher-recluse, who lived in complete retirement, except once a year when he was seen by “the folk round the Red Sea”; then it was that a certain divine inspiration came upon him, and he came forth and “prophesied” to the nobles and royal scribes who used to flock to hear him. With great difficulty, and only after the expenditure of much money, Cleombrotus discovered the hermitage of this recluse, and was granted a courteous reception.

Our old philosopher was the handsomest man Cleombrotus had ever met, deeply versed in the knowledge of plants, and a great linguist. With Cleombrotus, however, he spoke Doric, and almost in verse, and “as he spake perfume filled the place from the sweetness of his breath.”

His knowledge of the various mystery-cults was profound, and his intimate acquaintance with the unseen world remarkable; he explained many things to Cleombrotus, and especially the nature of the daimones, and the important part they played as factors in any satisfactory interpretation of ancient mythology, seeing that most of the great myths referred to the doings of the daimones and not of mortals.

Cleombrotus, however, has told his story merely as an introduction to the quotation of a scrap of information let fall by the old philosopher concerning the plurality of worlds 1; thus, then, he continues:

p. 171

“THE PLAIN OF TRUTH”

“He told me that the number of worlds was neither infinite, nor one, nor five, but that there were 183 of them, arranged in the figure of a triangle of which each side contained 60, and of the remaining 3 one set at each angle. And those on the sides touch each other, revolving steadily as in a choral dance. And the area of the triangle is the Common Hearth of all, and is called the ‘Plain of Truth,’ 1 in which the logoi and ideas and paradigms of all things which have been, and which shall be, lie immovable; and the Æon [or Eternity] being round them [sc. the ideas], time flows down upon the worlds like a stream. And the sight and contemplation (θέαν) of these things is possible for the souls of men only once in ten thousand years, should they have lived a virtuous life. And the highest of our initiations here below is only the dream of that true vision and initiation 2; and the discourses [sc. delivered in the mystic rites] have been carefully devised to awaken the memory of the sublime things above, or else are to no purpose.”

p. 172

This statement I am inclined to regard as one of the most distinct pronouncements on the nature of the higher mysteries which has been preserved to us from antiquity, and the locus classicus and point of departure for any really fruitful discussion of the true nature of the philosophic mysteries, and yet I have never seen it referred to in this connection.

Our old philosopher was well acquainted with the Egyptian mystery-tradition, for Cleombrotus obtained information from him concerning the esoteric significance of Typhon and Osiris, and what I have quoted above falls naturally into place in the scheme of ideas of the tradition preserved in the treatise which we are discussing. 1 It, indeed, pertains to a higher side of the matter, for it purports to be the highest theoria of all, and possible for the souls even of the most righteous only at long periods of time.

Of course the representation is symbolical. The triangle is no triangle; it is the “plain of truth,” the “hearth of the universe.” The triangle, then, pertained to the plane of Fire proper and not Air. Still, the ordering of the “worlds” is similar to that of our soul spaces. The triangle is shut off from the manifested world by the Æon; it is out of space and time proper. Time flows down from it. The worlds proper are 3 worlds or cosmoi, each divided into 60 subordinate cosmoi, in choral dance, or orderly harmonious movement of one to the other. Our soul-spaces, then, may have been regarded as some reflection of these supernal conditions.

One is almost tempted to turn the plane triangle

p. 173

into a solid figure, a tetrahedron, 1 and imagine the idea of a world or wheel, at each of the four angles, and to speculate on the Wheels of Ezekiel, the prototype of the Mercabah or Heavenly Chariot of Kabalism, the Throne of Truth of the Supreme, but I will not try the patience of my readers any further, for doubtless most of them will have cried already: Hold, enough!

THE BOUNDARIES OF THE NUMBERS WHICH PREEXIST IN THE SOUL

Perhaps, however, it would be as well, before dismissing the subject, to consider very briefly what Plato, following Pythagoras, 2 has to say concerning the “boundaries” of all numbers which pre-exist in the soul. These soul-numbers are 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 27 (the combination of the two Pythagorean series 1, 2, 4, 8 and 1, 3, 9, 27), or 1, 2, 3, 2², 2³, 3², 3³. Of these numbers 1, 2, 3 are apportioned to the World-Soul itself, in its intellectual or spiritual aspect, and signify its abiding in (1), its proceeding from (2), and its returning to itself (3); this with regard to primary natures. But in addition, intermediate subtle natures or souls are “providentially” ordered in their evolution and involution, by the World-Soul; they proceed according to the power of the fourth term (4 or 2²), “which possesses generative powers,” and return according to that of the fifth (9 or 3²), “which reduces them to one.” Finally also solid or gross natures are also “providentially” ordered in their procession according to 8 (2³), and in their conversion according to 27 (3³). 3

 

p. 174

From all of which we get the following scheme of circular progression and conversion of the soul, the various main stages through which it passes:

 

With this compare the “Chaldæan Oracle” (ap. Psellus, 19): “Do not soil the spirit, nor turn the plane into the solid”—μὴ πνεῦμα μολύνῃς μῦτε βαθύνῃς τὸ ἐπίπεδον (ed. Cory, Or. clii., p. 270); where the four stages correspond to the point, line, plane, and solid. It is also to be remembered that since x0 = 1, 20 = 1 and 30 = l.

That these are the boundary numbers of the soul, according to Pythagoreo-Platonic tradition, is of interest, but how this can in any way be made to agree with the ordering of the soul-spaces in our treatise is a puzzle. That by adding these numbers together (1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 8 + 9 + 27) we get 54, and by farther adding the numbers of the World-Soul proper (1 + 2 + 3) we get 6, and so total out the whole sum of the phases to 60, savours somewhat of “fudging,” as we used to call it at school. It is by no means convincing, for we are here combining particulars with universals as though they were of equal dignity; still the ancients frequently resort to such combinations.

That, however, there is something more than learned trifling in these numbers of Plato may be seen by the brilliant study of Adam on the “nuptial number” of Plato, 1 which was based upon the properties of the

p. 175

[paragraph continues] “Pythagorean triangle,” a right-angled triangle to the containing sides of which the values of 3 and 4 were given, the value of its hypothenuse being consequently 5; and 3 × 4 × 5 = 60. The numbers 3, 4, 5, together with the series 1, 2, 4, 8, and 1, 3, 9, 27, were the numerical sequences which supplied those “canons of proportion” with which the Pythagoreans and Platonists chiefly busied themselves.

Still, as far as I can see, this does not throw any clear light on the ordering of the soul spaces as given in our treatise, and we are therefore tempted to connect it with the tradition of the mysterious 60’s of Cleombrotus. But what that choral dance was which ordered the subordinate cosmoi into 60’s, and whether they proceeded by stages which might correspond to 3’s and 4’s and 5’s, we have, as far as I am aware, no data on which to base an argument. It may, however, have been connected with Babylonian ideas; the 3 may have been regarded as “falling into” 4, so making 12, and this stage in its turn have been regarded as “falling into” 5, and so making 60.

THE MYSTERIOUS CYLINDER

It is to be noticed, however, that before the souls revolted, the Demiurge “appointed for them limits and reservations 1 in the height of Upper Nature, that they might keep the cylinder a-whirl in proper order and economy” (11).

They were, then, confined to certain orderings and spaces. But what is the mysterious “cylinder” which they were to keep revolving?

So far I have come across nothing that throws any

p. 176

direct light on the subject. However, Proclus 1 says that Porphyry stated that among the Egyptians the letter χ, surrounded by a circle, symbolized the mundane soul.

It is curious that Porphyry should have referred this idea to the Egyptians, when he must have known that Plato, to whom Porphyry looked as the corypheus of all philosophy, had treated of the significance of the symbol X (in Greek χ) in perhaps the most discussed passage of the Timæus (36B). 2 This letter symbolized the mutual relation of the axes and equators of the sphere of the “same” (the “fixed stars”) and the sphere of the “other” (the “seven planetary spheres”). Porphyry, however, may have believed that Plato, or Pythagoras, got the idea in the first place from Egypt—the common persuasion of his school.

This enigma of Plato is described as follows by Jowett in his Introduction to the Timæus 3:

“The universe revolves round a centre once in twenty-four hours, but the orbits of the fixed stars take a different direction from that of the planets. The outer and the inner sphere cross one another and meet again at a point opposite to that of their first contact; the first moving in a circle from left to right along the side of a parallelogram which is supposed to be inscribed in it, the second also moving in a circle along the diagonal of the same parallelogram from right to left 4; or, in

 

 

p. 177

other words, the first describing the path of the equator, the second, the path of the ecliptic.”

We should thus, just as the Egyptians, according to Porphyry, symbolized it, represent the conception by the figure of a circle with two diameters suggesting respectively the equator and the ecliptic.

But what is the rectangular figure to which Jowett refers, but which he does not further describe? The circles are spheres; and, therefore, the rectangular figure must be a solid figure inscribed in the sphere “of the same.” If we now set the circle revolving parallel to the longer sides of the figure, this “parallelogram” will trace out a cylinder, while the seven spheres of the “other,” the “souls” of the “planets,” moving parallel to one of the diagonals of our figure, and in an opposite direction to the sphere of the “same,” will, by their mutual difference of rates of motion, cause their “bodies” (the souls surrounding the bodies) to trace out spiral orbits.

All this in itself, I confess, seems very far-fetched, and I should have thrown my notes on the subject into the waste-paper basket, but for the following consideration:

Basil of Cæsarea, in his Hexæmeron, or Homilies on

p. 178

the Six Days of Creation, declared it “a matter of no interest to us whether the earth is a sphere or a cylinder or a disk, or concave in the middle like a fan.” 1

The cylinder-idea, then, was a favourite theory with regard to the earth-shape in the time of Basil, that is the fourth century.

This cylinder-idea, however, I am inclined to think was very ancient. In the domain of Greek speculation we first meet with it in what little is known of the system of Anaximander of Miletus, the successor of Thales.

Anaximander is reported to have believed that “the earth is a heavenly body, controlled by no other power, and keeping its position because it is the same distance from all things; the form of it is curved, cylindrical, like a stone column; it has two faces; one of these is the ground beneath our feet, and the other is opposite to it.” 2

And again: “That the earth is a cylinder in form, and that its depth is one-third of its breadth.” 3

Now I have never been able to persuade myself that the earliest philosophers of Greece “invented” the ideas ascribed to them. They stood on the borderland of mythology and mysticism, and, in every probability, took their ideas from ancient traditions.

 

p. 179

[paragraph continues] Anaximander himself was in every probability indirectly, for all we know even directly, influenced by Egyptian and Chaldæan notions; indeed, who can any longer doubt in the light of the Cnossus excavations?” 1

Anaximander is thus said to have regarded the earth-cylinder as fixed, whereas in our treatise the cylinder is not the earth and is not fixed; it is, on the contrary, a celestial cylinder and in constant motion. Can it, then, possibly be that this cylinder notion was associated with some Babylonian idea, and had its source in that country par excellence of cylinders? In Babylonia, moreover, the cylinder-shape was frequently used for seals, fashioned like a small roller, so that the characters or symbols engraved on them could be impressed on soft substance, such as wax. Further, the Babylonian and Egyptian civilizations were, as we know, closely associated, and pre-eminently so in the matter of sigils and seals. In the Coptic-Gnostic works, translated from Greek originals, and indubitably mainly of Egyptian origin, the idea of “characters,” “seals,” and “sigils,” as types impressed on matter, is a commonplace.

Can our cylinder, then, have some connection with the circle of animal types, or types of life, of which so much is said in our treatise? The souls of the supernal man class would then have had the task of keeping this cylinder in motion, so that thereby the various types were continually impressed on the plasms in the sphere of generation, or ever-becoming—the wheel of genesis?

This may be so, for in P. S. A., 19, we read: “The air, moreover, is the engine, or machine, through which

p. 180

all things are made . . . mortal from mortal things and things like these.”

So also in K. K., 28, Hermes says: “And I will skillfully devise an instrument, mysterious, possessed of power of sight that cannot err . . . an instrument that binds together all that’s done.”

Here again we have the same idea, all connected with the notion of Fate or Heimarmene; the instrument of Hermes is the Kārmic Wheel, by which cause and effect are linked together, and that too with a moral purpose. 1

Finally, in connection with our cylinder, we may compare the Âryan Hindu myth of the “Churning of the Ocean,” in the Viṣhṇu Purāṇa. The churning-staff or Pillar was the heaven-mountain, round which was coiled the cosmic serpent, to serve as rope for twirling it. The rope was held at either end by the Devas and Asuras, or gods and dæmons. There is also a mystic symbol in India which probably connects with a similar range of ideas. It is two superimposed triangles (⧖), with their apices touching, and round the centre a serpent is twined,—a somewhat curious resemblance to our X and cylinder-idea. And so much for this puzzling symbol.

THE EAGLE, LION, DRAGON AND DOLPHIN

We now pass to the four leading types of animals, connected with souls of the highest rank—namely, the eagle, lion, dragon, and dolphin (24, 25)—which it may be of interest to compare with the symbolism of some of the degrees of the Mithriac Mysteries. 2

 

p. 181

[paragraph continues] In one of the preliminary degrees of the rite, we are informed, some of the mystæ imitated the voices of birds, others the roaring of lions. 1 All of this was interpreted by the initiates as having reference to transmigration or metempsychosis. Thus Porphyry 2 tells us that in the Mysteries of Mithras they called the mystæ by the names of different animals, so symbolizing man’s common lower nature with that of the irrational animals. Thus, for instance, they called some of the men “lions,” and some of the women “lionesses,” some were called “ravens,” while the “fathers,” the highest grade, were called “hawks” and “eagles.” The “ravens” were the lowest grade; those of the “lion” grade were apparently previously invested with the disguises and masks of a series of animal forms before they received the lion shape.

Porphyry tells us, further, that Pallas, who had, prior to Porphyry’s day, written an excellent treatise on the Mithriaca, now unfortunately lost, asserts that all this was vulgarly believed to refer to the zodiac, but that in truth it symbolized a mystery of the human soul, which is invested with animal natures of various kinds, 3

 

p. 182

according to the tradition of the Magi. Thus they call the sun (and therefore those corresponding to this nature) a bull, a lion, a dragon, and a hawk.

It is further to be remembered that Appuleius, 1 in describing the robe with which he was invested after his initiation into the Mysteries of Isis, tells us that he was enthroned as the sun, robed in twelve sacramental stoles or garments; these garments were of linen with beautiful paintings upon them, so that from every side “you might see that I was remarkable by the animals which were painted round my vestment in various colours.” This dress, he says, was called the “Olympic Stole.”

MOMUS

Finally, it may perhaps be of service to make the reader a little better acquainted with Momus.

Among the Greeks Momus was the personification of the spirit of fault-finding. Hesiod, in his Theogony (214), places him among the second generation of the children of Night, together with the Fates. From the Cypria 2 of Stasimus, 3 we learn that, when Zeus, in answer to Earth’s prayer to relieve her of her overpopulation of impious mankind, 4 first sent the Theban War, and on this proving insufficient, bethought him of annihilating the human race by thunderbolts (fire) and floods (water), Momus advises the Father of gods and men to marry the goddess Thetis to a mortal, so that a beautiful daughter (Aphrodite-Helen) might be born to

p. 183

them, and so mankind, Greeks and Barbarians, on her account be involved in internecine strife—namely, the Trojan War. Further, the Scholiast on Il., i. 5, avers that it was Momus whom Homer meant to represent by the “will” or “counsel” of Zeus.

Sophocles, moreover, wrote a Satyric drama called “Momus,” 1 and so also Achæus. 2

Both Plato 3 and Aristotle 4 refer to Momus. Callimachus, the chief librarian of the Alexandrian Library, from 260-240 B.C., in his Ætia, 5 pilloried his critic and former pupil Apollonius Rhodius as Momus.

Momus, moreover, was a favourite figure with the Sophists and Rhetoricians, especially of the second century A.D. In Æl. Aristides, 6 Momus, as he could find no fault with Aphrodite herself, found fault with her shoe. 7 Lucian makes Aphrodite vow to oppose Momus tooth and nail, 8 and makes Momus find fault with even the greatest works of the gods, such as the house of Athene, the bull of Zeus, and the men of Hephæstus,—the last because the god-smith had not put windows in their breasts so that their hearts might be seen. 9

And, interestingly enough in connection with our treatise, Lucian, in one of his witty sketches, 10 makes

p. 184

[paragraph continues] Momus one of the persons of the dialogue with Zeus and Hermes. Momus finds fault because Bacchus is reckoned among the gods, and is commanded by Zeus to refrain from making ridicule of Hercules and Asclepius.

The popular figure of Momus was that of a feeble old man, 1—a very different representation from the grandiose Intelligence of our treatise, a true Lucifer.

Some representations give his one sharp tooth, and others wings. The story runs that Zeus finally banished him from Olympus for his fault-finding. 2

The Onomastica Vaticana 3 connects Momus with Mammon; but this side-issue need not detain us. 4

THE MYSTIC GEOGRAPHY OF SACRED LANDS

With regard to the symbolic figure of the Earth of §§ 46-48 of the second K. K. Extract, and the persuasion that Egypt was the heart or centre thereof, we may append two quotations on the subject from widely different standpoints. The first is from Dr Andrew D. White’s recent volumes 5:

“Every great people of antiquity, as a rule, regarded its own central city or most holy place as necessarily the centre of the earth.

“The Chaldeans held that their ‘holy house of the gods’ was the centre. The Egyptians sketched the world under the form of a human figure, in which Egypt was the heart, and the centre of it Thebes. For the Assyrians, it was Babylon; for the Hindus, it was Mount Meru; for the Greeks, so far as the civilized

p. 185

world was concerned, Olympus or the temple of Delphi; for the modern Mohammedans, it is Mecca and its sacred stone; the Chinese, to this day, speak of their empire as the ‘middle kingdom.’ It was in accordance, then, with a simple tendency of human thought that the Jews believed the centre of the world to be Jerusalem.

“The book of Ezekiel speaks of Jerusalem as in the middle of the earth, and all other parts of the world as set around the holy city. Throughout the ‘ages of faith’ this was very generally accepted as a direct revelation from the Almighty regarding the earth’s form. St Jerome, the greatest authority of the early Church upon the Bible, declared, on the strength of this utterance of the prophet, that Jerusalem could be nowhere but at the earth’s centre; in the ninth century Archbishop Kabanus Maurus reiterated the same argument; in the eleventh century Hugh of St Victor gave to the doctrine another scriptural demonstration; and Pope Urban, in his great sermon at Clermont urging the Franks to the crusade, declared, ‘Jerusalem is the middle point of the earth’; in the thirteenth century an ecclesiastical writer much in vogue, the monk Cæsarius of Heisterbach, declared, ‘As the heart in the midst of the body, so is Jerusalem situated in the midst of our inhabited earth,’—‘so it was that Christ was crucified at the centre of the earth.’ Dante accepted this view of Jerusalem as a certainty, wedding it to immortal verse; and in the pious book of travels ascribed to Sir John Mandeville, so widely read in the Middle Ages, it is declared that Jerusalem is at the centre of the world, and that a spear standing erect at the Holy Sepulchre casts no shadow at the equinox.

“Ezekiel’s statement thus became the standard of orthodoxy to early map-makers. The map of the world at Hereford Cathedral, the maps of Andrea Bianco,

p. 186

[paragraph continues] Marino Sanuto, and a multitude of others fixed this view in men’s minds, and doubtless discouraged during many generations any scientific statements tending to unbalance this geographical centre revealed in Scripture.”

So much for the righteous indignation of modern physical science; now for cryptology and mysticism. M. W. Blackden, in a recent article on “The Mysteries and the ‘Book of the Dead,’” writes as follows 1:

“One other key there is . . . without which it is useless to approach The Book of the Dead with the idea of discussing any of those gems of wisdom for which old Egypt was so famous. . . . The knowledge of its existence is no recent discovery: it is simply that ancient nations such as the Egyptians, Chaldees, and Jews, had a system of symbolic geography. . . .

“The Jewish and Egyptian priestly caste endeavoured to map out their lands in accordance with their symbols of spiritual things, so far as the physical features would permit. This symbolism of mountain, city, plain, desert, and river extended from the various parts and furniture of the Lodge, to use Masonic phraseology, up to the spiritual anatomy, as it were, of both macrocosm and microcosm.

“Thus in the Jewish Scriptures it is not difficult to distinguish, in the prophetic battles of the nations that were to rage round about Jerusalem, the same symbolism as we have more directly expressed in a little old book called The Siege of Mansoul, the author of which was the John Bunyan of The Pilgrim’s Progress, a man who could well grasp the excellence of geographical symbolism.

“I cannot, of course, here enter at length into the geographical symbols of Egypt, it would take too long; but as I have given Jerusalem as a symbol, I may say

p. 187

further that Jerusalem as a symbol corresponds to the Egyptian On, or Heliopolis, and so astronomically to the centre of the world and of the universe, and in the microcosm to the spiritual Heart of Man. 1

“But there is one difference between the Hebrew and Egyptian city; for whereas the actual Jerusalem corresponds among the Hebrew prophets to that Jerusalem that now is, and is in bondage with her children, Heliopolis corresponded among the Egyptian priesthood to that city which was to come, the Heavenly City, the New Heart, that should be given to redeemed mankind.”

Here then we have a thesis that deserves a volume to itself; and so I leave it to him who has a mind to undertake the labour.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
135:1 The arising of the knowledge of God among the Gods, and the gradual descent of this knowledge down to man, reminds us somewhat of the method of the descent of the “Gospel” in the system of Basilides.

137:1 Or rather apocalypse; see § 15: “As Hermes says when he speaks unto me.”

137:2 Cf. the Egregores of The Book of Enoch; see Charles’ Translation (Oxford; 1893), Index, under “Watchers.”

137:3 The new Manvantara following a periodical Pralaya, to use the terms of Indo-Aryan tradition.

137:4 The creation is figured in one Egyptian tradition as the bursting forth of the Creator into seven peals of laughter,—a sevenfold “Ha!”

138:1 Cf. the “florescence” of § 10.

140:1 Cf. the same idea as expressed by Basilides (ap. Hipp., Philos., vii. 27), but in reversed order, when, speaking of the consummation of the world-process, and the final ascension of the “Sonship” with all its experience gained from union with matter, he says of the remaining souls, which have not reached the dignity of the Sonship, that the Great Ignorance shall come upon them for a space.

“Thus all the souls of this state of existence, whose nature is to remain immortal in this state of existence alone, remain without knowledge of anything different from or better than this state; nor shall there be any rumour or knowledge of things superior in higher states, in order that the lower souls may not suffer pain by striving after impossible objects, just as though it were fish longing to feed on the mountains with sheep, for such a desire would end in their destruction. All things are indestructible if they remain in their proper condition, but subject to destruction if they desire to overleap and transgress their natural limits” (F. F. F., p. 270).

141:1 Cf. Cyril, C. Jul., i. 35; Frag. xvi.

141:2 Cf. §§ 29 and 37.

143:1 Cf. Hermes-Prayer, iii. 3.

143:2 This is of special interest as showing how the Egyptian tradition, in this pre-eminent above all others, did not limit the manifestation to the male sex alone.

144:1 Cf. C. H., xviii. 8 ff.

145:1 The “spirituous” or “aery” body, or vehicle, is composed of the sub-elements, but in it is a predominance of the sub-element “air,” just as in the physical there is a predominance of “earth.”—Philoponus, Proœm. in Aristot. de Anima; see my Orpheus (London, 1896), “The Subtle Body,” pp. 276-281. Cf. also S. I. H., 15, 20.

146:1 Compare this with the prāṇa’s of Indian theosophy; see C. H., x. (xi.) 13, Comment.

148:1 Cf. Diog. Laert., Proœm., i.: “The Egyptians say that Hephæstus (Ptah) was the son of Neilus (the Nile), and that he was the originator of philosophy, of that philosophy whose leaders are priests and prophets”—that is to say, a mystic philosophy of revelation.

148:2 Thus Suidas (s.v. “Ptah”) says that Ptah was the Hephæstus of the Memphite priesthood, and tells us that there was a proverbial saying current among them: “Ptah hath spoken unto thee.” This reminds us of our text: “As Hermes says when he speaks unto me.”

148:3 The type of Isis as utterer of “sacred sermons,” describing herself as daughter or disciple of Hermes, is old, and goes back demonstrably to Ptolemaic times. R. 136, n. 4; 137, n. 1.

149:1 ὁπότ᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ τῷ τελείῳ μέλανι ἐτίμησεν. This has hitherto been always supposed by the philological mind simply to refer to the mysteries of ink or writing, and that too without any humorous intent, but in all portentous solemnity. We must imagine, then, presumably, that it refers to the schooldays of Isis, when she was first taught the Egyptian equivalents for pothooks and hangers. This absurdity is repeated even by Meineke.

150:1 The more correct title of this work should be “Gnostic Jottings (or Notes) according to the True Philosophy,” as Clement states himself and as has been well remarked by Hort in his Ante-Nicene Fathers, p. 87 (London, 1895).

150:2 Op. cit., v. 11. Sopater (Dist. Quæst., p. 123, ed. Walz) speaks of these as “figures” (σχήματα), the same expression which Proclus (In Plat. Rep., p. 380) employs in speaking of the appearances which the Gods assume in their manifestations; Plato (Phædr., p. 250) calls them “blessed apparitions,” or beatific visions” (εὐδαίμονα φάσματα); the author of the Epinomis (p. 986) describes them as “what is most beautiful to see in the world”; these are the “mystic sights” or “wonders” (μυστικὰ θεάματα) of Dion Chrysostom (Orat., xii., p. 387, ed. Reiske); the “holy appearances” (ἅγια φαντάσματα) and “sacred shows” (ἱερὰ δεικνύμενα) of Plutarch (Wyttenbach, Fragm., vi. 1, t. v., p. 722, and De Profect. Virtut. Sent., p. 81, ed. Reiske); the “ineffable apparitions” (ἄρρητα φάσματα) of Aristides (Orat., xix. p. 416, ed. Dindorf); the “divine apparitions” (θεῖα φάσματα) of Himerius (Eclog., xxxii., p. 304, ed. Wernsdorf),—those sublime sights the memory of which was said to accompany the souls of the righteous into the after-life, and when they returned to birth. Cf. Lenormant (F.) on “The Eleusinian Mysteries” in The Contemporary Review (Sept. 1880), p. 416, who, however, thinks that these famous philosophers and writers bankrupted their adjectives merely for the mechanical figures and stage-devices of the lower degrees. See my “Notes on the Eleusinian Mysteries” in The Theosophical Review (April, May, June, 1898), vol. xxii., p. 156.

151:1 De Is. et Os., xxi.

151:2 Berl phil. Wochenschr. (1896), p. 1528; R. 137, n. 3.

151:3 R. 133, n. 2.

151:4 προτογόνῳ—cf. the προγενεστέρου πάντων above.

151:5 Epeius, ap. Eusebius, Præp. Ev., i. 10, p. 41 D.

151:6 Ap. Euseb., Præp., iii. 11, 45, p. 115.

152:1 Cf. the epithet “utterly hidden” found in the “Words (Logoi) of Ammon,” referred to by Justin Martyr, Cohort., xxxviii., and the note thereon in “Fragments from the Fathers.”

152:2 Typified by the dark-coloured body.

152:3 ζωοποιός—typified, presumably, by the girdle (the symbol of the woman) and the staff (the symbol of the man).

152:4 Chron., xl. (ed. Dind., i. 72).

153:1 Varro, De Gente Pop. Rom., ap. Augustine, De Civ. Dei, xviii. 3, 8; R. 139, n. 3.

154:1 It is said that with regard to ancient archaic texts which are still extant, modern Egyptology is able to translate them with greater accuracy than the priests of Manetho’s day; but this one may be allowed to question, unless the ancient texts are capable solely of a physical interpretation.

154:2 The Hermes, presumably, who was fabled to be the son of the Nile, not the physical Nile, but the Heaven Ocean, the Great Green, the Soul of Cosmos, and whom, we are told, the Egyptians would never speak of publicly, but, presumably, only within the circles of initiation. This Nile may be in one sense the Flood that hid the Books of Hermes in its depths or zones; but equally so the son of Nile may be the first Hermes after the Flood.

155:1 Wessley, Denkschr. d. k. Akad. (1893), p. 37, l. 500.

155:2 So R., though this is a meaning to which the lexicons give no support; the verb generally meaning “to defer” or “assent to.”

156:1 Compare also the mystery ritual in The Acts of John: “I am thy God, not that of the betrayer” (F. F. F., p. 434).

156:2 As the Gnostic Marcus would have called it.

156:3 On this ἱερός γάμος or γάμος πνευματικός, see Lobeck (C. A.), Aglaophamus (Königsberg, 1829), 608, 649, 651.

157:1 That is, the Agathodaimon.

157:2 That is, the “Birth of Horus.” Hippolytus, Philos., v. 8 (ed. Dunk, and Schneid, pp. 164, 166, ll. 86-94). see “Myth of Man in the Mysteries,” § 28. The last clause is the gloss of the later Christian over-writer.

158:1 The text is to be found in James (M. R.), Apocrypha Anecdota, ii. (Cambridge, 1897), in Texts and Studies; F. F. F., pp. 432, 433.

158:2 De Is. et Os., xxxiii.

158:3 Cf. this with K. K., 47, where Egypt is said to occupy the position of the heart of the earth.

158:4 Cf. K. K., 20: “Ye brilliant stars, eyes of the gods.”

158:5 Cited by Ebers, “Die Körperteile in Altägyptischen,” Abh. d. k. bayr. Akad. (1897), p. 111, where other references are given.

159:1 Compare also the Naassene document, § 8, in the “Myth of Man” chapter of the Prolegomena, where Isis is called “the seven-robed and black-mantled goddess.”

160:1 Cf. “Isis, the Queen of Heaven, whose most ancient and distinctive title was the Virgin Mother.” Marsham Adams (F.), The Book of the Master, or the Egyptian Doctrine of the Light born of the Virgin Mother (London, 1898), p. 63.

160:2 Hær., li. 22.

160:3 And pre-eminently, therefore, for Epiphanius, the Egyptians.

161:1 That is, the Temple of Korē. This can hardly be the Temple of Persephonē, as Dindorf (iii. 729) suggests, but rather the Temple of Isis.

161:2 Cf. D. J. L., pp. 407 ff.

162:1 Though some have conjectured that the “cock” was the popular name for the Temple-watchman who called the hours.

163:1 See below, where the story is given from Plutarch’s Moralia.

163:2 Compare The Book of the Dead, lxxviii. 31, 32; Budge’s Trans. (London, 1901), ii. 255: “I shall come forth . . . into the House of Isis, the divine lady. I shall behold sacred things which are hidden, and I shall be led on to the secret and holy things, even as they have granted unto me to see the birth of the Great God. Horus hath made me to be a spiritual body through his soul, [and I see what is therein].” Compare the last sentence with C. H., i. 7, and xi. (xii.) 6, where the pupil “sees” by means of the soul of his Master.

164:1 This passage, I believe, affords us an objective point of departure for the reconsideration of C. W. Leadbeater’s statement, in his Christian Creed (London, 1898), p, 45, that “Pontius Pilate” is a pseudo-historical gloss for πόντος πιλητός, the “dense sea” of “matter,” into which the soul is plunged. See for a discussion of this hypothesis D. T. L., pp. 423 ff.

In connection with this a colleague has supplied me with an exceedingly interesting note from Texts and Studies, iv. 2, Coptic Apocryphal Gospels, p. 177, Frag. 4. The Sahidic text is found in Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, vol. iii., sem. 2, pp. 381-384 (Frammenti Copti, Nota Via), by Ignazio Guidi (1887). The legend runs that the Devil taking “the form of a fisherman,” goes fishing, and is met by Jesus as He was coming down from the Mount with His disciples. The Devil announces that “he who catcheth fish here, he is the Master. It is not a wonder to catch fish in the waters, the wonder is in this desert, to catch fish therein.” They then have a trial of skill, but the MS. unfortunately breaks off before the result is told. It is in this Fragment that the following remarkable sentence occurs: “Now as Pilate was saying these things before the authorities of Tiberius, the king, Herod, could not refrain from setting Pilate at naught, saying, ‘Thou art a Galilæan foreign Egyptian Pontus.’” The literal translation from the Coptic runs: “Thou art a Pontus Galilæan foreign Egyptian.”

165:1 Compare, for instance, Kaṭhopaniṣhad, Sec. ii., Pt. ii., iv. 11, 12: “The Man, of the size of a thumb, resides in the midst, within in the self, of the past and the future the lord; from him a man hath no desire to hide. This verily is That.

“The Man, of the size of a thumb, like flame free from smoke, of past and of future the lord, the same is to-day, to-morrow the same will he be. This verily is That.”—Mead and Chaṭṭopādhyāya’s Trans. (London, 1896), i. 68, 69.

Here “to-day” and “to-morrow” are said by some to refer to different incarnations; the “Man” (puruṣha) being the potential Self, destined finally to become, or grow into the stature of, the Great Self (Maha-puruṣha).

165:2 See the article, “Theosophic Light on Bible Shadows,” in The Theosophical Review (Nov. 1904), xxxv. 230, 231.

165:3 The minute image of a person reflected in the pupil of the eye of another may to some extent account for the popular belief underlying this identification.

166:1 The same idea which we found above in connection with Ammon.

166:2 To go “a-whoring” after strange gods and strange doctrines was the graphic figure invariably employed by Hebrew orthodoxy; “to commit fornication” not unfrequently echoes the same idea in the New Testament.

167:1 For the latest study on the subject, see Monseur (E.), “L’Âme Pupilline,” Rev. de l’Hist. des Relig. (Jan. and Feb. 1905), who discusses the significance in primitive religion of the reflected image to be seen in the pupil of the eye. This “little man” of the eye was taken to be its soul, and to control all its functions.

167:2 Cf., for the idea in the mind of the ancients, Tim. 45 B: “So much of the fire as would not burn, but gave a gentle light, they formed into a substance akin to the light of every-day life; and the pure fire which is within us and related thereto they made to flow through the eyes in a stream smooth and dense, compressing the whole eye, and especially the centre part, so that it kept out everything of a coarser nature, and allowed to pass only this pure element.”

169:1 De Defectu Oraculorum, xxi., xxii. (42lA-422C), ed. G. N. Bernardakis (Leipzig, 1891), iii. 97-101. See my paper, “Plutarch’s Yogī,” in The Theosophical Review (Dec. 1891), ix. 295-297.

170:1 In this referring to the passage in the Timæus, (55 C D), which runs: “Now, he who, duly reflecting on all this, enquires whether the worlds are to be regarded as indefinite or definite in number, will be of opinion that the notion of their indefiniteness is characteristic of a sadly indefinite and ignorant mind. He, however, who raises the question whether they are to be truly regarded as one or five, takes up a more reasonable position” (Jowett’s Trans., 3rd ed., iii. 475, 476).

171:1 Cf. S. I. H., 3: “Now as I chance myself to be as though initiate into the nature that transcendeth death, and that my feet have crossed the Plain of Truth”; and K. K., 22: “The Monarch came, and sitting on the Throne of Truth made answer to their prayers.” The locus classicus is, of course, Plato, Phædrus, 248 B.

171:2 Cf. K. K., 37: “’Tis they who, taught by Hermes that the things below have been disposed by God to be in sympathy with things above, established on the earth the sacred rites o’er which the mysteries in heaven preside.”

172:1 Our difficulty, however, is that Plutarch, in the words of one of his characters, rejects the idea of this numbering being in any way Egyptian, and ascribes it to a certain Petron of Himera in Sicily,—thereby suggesting a probable Pythagorean connection.

173:1 See the section, “Some Outlines of Æonology,” F. F. F., pp. 311-335.

173:2 See my Orpheus (London, 1896), pp. 255-262.

173:3 Cf. Taylor (T.), “Introd. to Timæus,” Works of Plato (London, 1804), p. 442.

174:1 Rep., viii. 545C-547A. See Adam (J.), The Nuptial Number of Plato: Its Solution and Significance (London, 1891).

175:1 Which may have been regarded as the prototypes of the soul-spaces.

176:1 Comment. in Plat. Tim., 216C; ed. C. E. C. Schneider (Vratislaviæ, 1847), p. 250.

176:2 A passage which Proclus, op. cit., 213A (ed. Sch., p. 152) further explains by means of the “harmonic canon” or ruler.

176:3 Jowett (B.), Dialogues of Plato (3rd ed., Oxford, 1892), iii. 403.

176:4 Cf. text 36C: “The motion of the same he carried round by the side to the right, and the motion of the diverse diagonally to the left,”—that is the side of the rectangular figure supposed to be inscribed in the circle of the “same,” and diagonally, across the rectangular figure from corner to corner; and 38D, 39A: “Now, when all the stars which were necessary to the creation of time [i.e. the spheres of the sun, moon, and five planets] had attained a motion suitable to them, and had become living creatures, having bodies fastened by vital chains, and learned their appointed task, moving in the motion of the diverse, which is diagonal, and passes through, and is governed by the motion of the same, they revolved, some in a larger and some in a lesser orbit. . . . The motion of the same made them turn all in a spiral.” With these instruments of “time,” surrounded by the sphere of the same, compare the idea of time flowing down on the worlds, from the Æon, in the story of Cleombrotus.

178:1 So quoted in Andrew Dickson White’s History of the Warfare of Science with Theology in Christendom (New York, 1898), i. 92. Dr White, unfortunately, does not give the exact reference. The “fan” is, of course, the winnowing fan, a broad basket into which the corn mixed with chaff was received after threshing, and was then thrown up into the wind, so as to disperse the chaff and leave the grain.

178:2 Alexander of Aphrodisias, Comment. on Aristotle in Meteor., 91r (vol. i., 268 I d); Diels, Doxographi Græci (Berlin, 1879), p. 478. Cf. Aëtius, De Placitis Reliquiæ, iii. 10 (Diels, 579).

178:3 Plutarch, Strom., 2 (Diels, 579). See Fairbanks (A.), The First Philosophers of Greece (London, 1898), pp. 13, 14.

179:1 Delitzsch also, in his Babel und Bibel, states that the great debt of early Greece to Assyria will be made clear in a forthcoming work of German scholarship.

180:1 I have also got a stray reference, “κύλινδρος, Plut., 2, 682 C, Xylander’s pages,” but I have not been able to verify this.

180:2 See Cumont (F.), Textes et Monuments figurés relat. aux Mystères de Mithra (Bruxelles, 1899), i. 315.

181:1 Ps. Augustine, Quæstt. Vet. et Nov. Test. (Migne, P. L., tom, xxxiv. col. 2214 f.).

181:2 De Abstinentia, iv. 16 (ed. Nauck, p. 253).

181:3 Cf. Clement of Alexandria on the Basilidian theory of “appendages,” remembering that the School of Basilides was strongly tinctured with Egyptian ideas. “The Basilidians are accustomed to give the name of appendages (or accretions) to the passions. These essences, they say, have a certain substantial existence, and are attached to the rational soul, owing to a certain turmoil and primitive confusion. On to this nucleus other bastard and alien natures of the essence grow, such as those of the wolf, ape, lion, goat, etc. . . . And not only do human souls thus intimately associate themselves with the impulses and impressions of irrational animals, but they even initiate the movements and beauties of plants, because they likewise bear the characteristics of plants appended to them. Nay, there are also certain characteristics [of minerals] shown by habits, such as the hardness of adamant” (F. F. F., p. 276).

182:1 Metamorphoses, Book xi.

182:2 Which Pindar and Herodotus ascribed to Homer himself.

182:3 See Frag. I. from the Scholion on Hom., Il., i. 5 ff.

182:4 See K. K., 34.

183:1 Frag. 369-374B (ed. Dind.); the context of which some believe to be found in Lucian’s Hermotimus, 20.

183:2 Frag. 29, from the Scholion on Aristophanes, Pax, 357.

183:3 Rep., vi. 487A: “Nor would even Momus find fault with this.”

183:4 De Partt. Animal., iii. 2.

183:5 And also at the end of his Hymn to Apollo, ii. 112; also Epigram. Frag., 70.

183:6 Or., 49; ed. Jebb, p. 497.

183:7 Cf. Julian, Ep. ad Dionys.

183:8 Dial. Deor., xx. 2.

183:9 Hermot., xx.; cf. Nig., xxxii.; Dial. Deor., ix.; Ver. Hist., ii. 3; Bab. Fab., lix.; and Jup. Trag., xxii.

183:10 Deor. Consil, iv.

184:1 Philostratus, Ep. 21.

184:2 For the above and other references, see Trümpel’s art. “Momus,” in Roscher’s Lexicon.

184:3 Lug., 194, 59.

184:4 See Nestle’s art. “Mammon,” in Cheyne’s Encyclopædia Biblica.

184:5 Op. supra cit., i. 98, 99.

186:1 The Theosophical Review (July, 1902), vol. xxx. pp. 406, 407.

187:1 “There is an old map of the world in the British Museum which demonstrates both these significations. See also Mappa Mundi, ‘Ebsdorf,’ 1284, and that in Hereford Cathedral made by Richard of Haldingham, one of the Prebends, 1290-1310.”

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

RA ATUM ATUM RA

RE ATUM ATUM RE

R ATUM ATUM R

 

RA-IN-BOW BOW-IN-RA

INRA RA IN INRA

 

I=99=I R=99=R I=99=I

R=99=R I=99=I R=99=R

 

 

RA

THE

RAINBOW

LIGHT

SO IRIS O IRIS SO

SET OSIRIS SO OSIRIS SET

SET OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS SET

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON

SO SETS THAT SUN SO RISES THAT SUN SO RISES THAT SUN SO SETS THAT SUN

 

 

ATUM 1234 4321 MUTA

MUT 234 432 TUM

 

 

Ancient Egyptian Religion: Old Kingdom
At the time of the Old Kingdom his cult and some of his characteristics was taken over by Re but he lived on in the combined forms of the names Re-Atum and ...

 

 

Egyptian deities
The ancient Egyptians adopted the solar disc standing for the suffix –ri as the name of the sun-god and called it Ra, as shown below. ...
www.astroset.com/bireysel_gelisim/ancient/a22.htm - Cached - Similar

 

 

Atum (Egyptian god) -- Britannica Online Encyclopedia
Atum's myth merged with that of the great sun god Re, giving rise to the deity Re-Atum. When distinguished from Re, Atum was the creators original form, ... www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/42347/Atum

 

Atum's myth merged with that of the great sun god Re, giving rise to the deity Re-Atum. When distinguished from Re, Atum was the creators original form, living inside Nun, the primordial waters of chaos. At creation he emerged to engender himself and the gods. He was identified with the setting sun and was shown as an aged figure who had to be regenerated during the night, to appear as Khepri at dawn and as Re at the sun’s zenith.

 

 

-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
31
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

-
2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
18
1
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
9
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
35
2
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
2
-
10
3+5
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
8
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1
-
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1

 

 

2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
18
1
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
9
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
2
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
2
-
10
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1

 

 

-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
1
-
-
18
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
75
7+5
=
12
1+2
3
-
3
-
-
9
1
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
-
3
-
3
-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
35
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
30
-
12
3+5
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
8
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
3
-
3
-
-
9
1
-
9
1
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
1
-
18
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
75
7+5
=
12
1+2
3
-
3
-
9
1
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
-
3
-
3
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
30
-
12
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
3
-
3
-
9
1
-
9
1
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Darryl Reanney 1991

Page 101

"The basis of our consciousness is cyclic and repetitive. After ten years of life, a child has experienced about 3650 day/night cycles. Its psychology has been totally and irreversibily structured in terms of this periodicity; it accepts unconsciously, instinctively, that light follows dark.

This periodic and reiterative structure of consciousness is encoded in our very speech. The latin prefix 're' usually has the sense /Page 102/ of 'again' Can it be coincidence that the words we use to describe our fundamental myths and activities are not things we do but things we do again?

reproduction redemption

representation reincarnation

recognition rebirth

resurrection

Even the word re-ligion may fit this pattern: one of its possible meanings is 'bind (join) again' . In the Christian tradition, we are told that Christ 'rose again from the dead', despite the fact that the resurrection of his body was supposedly an unique, once-off affair.

Taken together, these facts tell us something quite fundamental—that there is a natural and inevitable association between the concept of an afterlife and the enduring legacy of cyclic time. Far from being an innovation or an invention, the religious idea of rebirth, of life (light) after death (dark), is an expression of one of the oldest aspects of life on earth. Most 'higher' creatures exhibit daily circadian rhythmns (from Latin circa meaning about, die meaning day)."

 

RE ATUM RE

 

Ancient Egyptian Religion: Old Kingdom

At the time of the Old Kingdom his cult and some of his characteristics was taken over by Re but he lived on in the combined forms of the names Re-Atum and ...

 

RE 95 RE

THE SUN GOD

RE 95 RE

 

Egyptian deities

The ancient Egyptians adopted the solar disc standing for the suffix –ri as the name of the sun-god and called it Ra, as shown below. ...
www.astroset.com/bireysel_gelisim/ancient/a22.htm - Cached - Similar

 

RE-AL RE-ALITY RE-VEALED

RE-LIGION RE- LIGHT-ON

 

Atum (Egyptian god) -- Britannica Online Encyclopedia

Atum's myth merged with that of the great sun god Re, giving rise to the deity Re-Atum. When distinguished from Re, Atum was the creators original form, ... www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/42347/Atum

Atum's myth merged with that of the great sun god Re, giving rise to the deity Re-Atum. When distinguished from Re, Atum was the creators original form, living inside Nun, the primordial waters of chaos. At creation he emerged to engender himself and the gods. He was identified with the setting sun and was shown as an aged figure who had to be regenerated during the night, to appear as Khepri at dawn and as Re at the sun’s zenith.

 

 

-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
31
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
31
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
8
THE ENNEA
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
2
RE
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
1
S
=
1
-
3
SHU
48
12
3
T
=
2
-
6
TEFNUT
86
23
5
G
=
7
-
3
GEB
14
14
5
N
=
5
-
3
NUT
55
10
1
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
S
=
1
-
3
SET
44
8
8
N
=
5
-
8
NEPHTHYS
115
43
7
46
-
-
-
42
-
585
225
45
4+6
-
-
-
4+2
-
5+8+5
2+2+5
4+5
10
-
-
-
6
-
18
9
9
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
1
-
-
-
6
TO
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
ATUM
55
10
1
-
-
-
-
3
SHU
48
12
3
-
-
-
-
6
TEFNUT
86
23
5
-
-
-
-
13
-
189
45
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+8+9
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
9
9
9

 

 

1
-
R
=
9
6
RE ATUM
78
24
6
-
1
2
-
S
=
1
3
SHU
48
12
3
-
2
3
-
T
=
2
6
TEFNUT
86
23
5
-
3
4
-
G
=
7
3
GEB
14
14
5
-
4
5
-
N
=
5
3
NUT
55
10
1
-
5
6
-
O
=
6
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
6
7
-
I
=
9
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
7
8
-
S
=
1
3
SET
44
8
8
-
8
9
-
N
=
5
8
NEPHTHYS
115
43
7
-
9
45
-
-
-
45
42
First Total
585
189
45
-
45
4+5
-
-
-
4+5
4+2
Add to Reduce
5+8+5
1+8+9
4+5
-
4+5
9
-
-
-
9
6
Second Total
18
18
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
9

 

 

LIFE LIVE A LIVE LIFE

LIFE DEATH LIFE DEATH LIFE

RESURRECTION INCARNATION RESURRECTION

 

 

GREAT PHILOSOPHIES OF THE EAST

E. W. F. Tomlin 1952

Page 179

"The exposition of the principles of Karma Yoga leads Krishna to explain how so great a wisdom, though preached from the beginning of time has been neglected. The evil instincts of men, by mistaking the senses for organs of true knowledge, have obscured the knowledge of Brahman. For this reason Krishna is obliged from time to time to visit the world in bodily form. But unlike Arjuna who has also experienced many forms of existence, Krishna is endowed with the capacity to remember each of his incarnations. 'I seem to be born,' he says, 'but it is only seeming.' Only when evil appears to be gaining the upper hand, 'I make myself a body,' (We are given to understand that Krishna's human embodiment at this time represented the eighth incarnation of Vishnu.) He then issues his first clear statement of his mission as the saviour of mankind: 'He who knows the nature of my task and my holy birth Is not reborn. When he leaves this body he comes to me. Flying from fear, From lust and anger, he hides in me, His refuge, his safety: Burnt clean in the blaze of my being, In me many find home. Whatever wish men bring me in worship, That wish I grant them. Whatever path men travel Is my path: No matter where they walk It leads to me.' He then sums up his teaching about action in a fashion that, though paradoxical, contains truth even on a lower level than that of which he speaks, 'He who sees the inaction that is in action, and the action that is in inaction is wise indeed.'

 

 

WESTERN MYSTICISM

Dom Cuthbert Butler 1922

Page 74

"In this 'divine inaction' (passim1) the soul hath lost the free disposal of her own faculties, acting by a portion of the spirit above all faculties, and according to the actual touches of the Divine Spirit and apprehending God with an exclusion of all conceptions and apprehensions ... and is immediately united to God (ibid. p. 545).

1 'Divine inaction means God's action in the soul.

 

 

Bhagavad-Gita, iv, 5.

SRI KRISHNAS REMEMBERING

‘Many lives, Arjuna, you and I have lived, I remember them all, but thou dost not.’

 

 

Brahma

If the red slayer think he slays,

Or if the slain think he is slain

They know not well the subtle ways

I keep and pass and turn again.

R.W.Emerson

 

 

Bhagavad-Gita

Text 19

" ya enam vetti hantaram

yas cainam manyate hatam

ubhau tau na vijanito

nayam hanti na hanyate"

Bhagavad-Gita

As it is.

A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada

Translation Chapter 2 Page 99/100

"Neither he who thinks the living entity the slayer nor he who thinks it slain is in knowledge, for the self slays not nor is slain."

 

 

‘who is the slayer and who is the victim. Speak’,

Sophocles

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878- 1947

Page 217

" 'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.' "
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born' "

 

 

THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

OR

The After-Death Experiences on the Bardo Plane, according to Lama Kazi Dawa-Samdup's English Rendering

Compiled and edited by

W.Y Evans-Wentz 1960

SRI KRISHNA'S REMEMBERING

"MANY LIVES, ARJUNA, YOU AND I HAVE LIVED, I REMEMBER THEM ALL, BUT THOU DOST NOT"

Bhagavad-Gita, iv, 5.

Page 222 (Addenda)


IV. THE GURU AND SHISHYA (OR CHELA) AND INITIATIONS


"Very frequently the Bardo Thodol directs the dying or the deceased to concentrate mentally upon, or to visualize, his tutelary deity or else hisspiritual guru, and, at other times, to recollect the teachings conveyed to him by his human guru, more especially at the time of the mystic initiation. Yogis and Tantrics ordinarily comment upon such ritualistic directions by saying that there exist three lines of gurus to whom reverence and worship are to be paid. The first and highest is purely superhuman, called in Sanskrit divyaugha, meaning . heavenly (or "divine ") line'; the second is of the most highly developed human beings, possessed of supernormal
/ Page 223 / or siddhic powers, and hence called siddhaugha; the third is of ordinary religious teachers and hence called manavaugha, 'human line'.1
Women as well as men, if qualified, may be gurus. The shihsya is, as a rule, put on probation for one year before receiving the first initiation. If at the end of that time he proves to be an unworthy receptacle for the higher teachings, he is rejected. Otherwise, he is taken in hand by the guru and carefully prepared for psychical development. A shihsya when on probation is merely commanded to perform such and such exercises as are deemed suitable to his or her particular needs. Then, when the probation ends, the shihsya is told by the guru the why of the exercises, and the final results which are certain to come from the exercises when successfully carried out. Ordinarily, once a guru is chosen, the shihsya has no right to disobey the guru, or to take another guru until it is proven that the first guru can guide the shihsya no further. If the shihsya develops rapidly, because of good karma, and arrives at a stage of development equal to that of the guru, the guru, if unable to guide the shihsya  further, will probably himself direct theshihsya to a more advanced guru.
For initiating a shihsya, the guru must first prepare himself, usually during a course of special ritual exercises occupying several days, whereby the guru, by 'invoking the gift-waves of the divine line of gurus, sets up direct communication with the spiritual plane on which the divine gurus exist. If the human guru be possessed of siddhic powers, this communion is believed to be as real as wireless or telepathic communication between two human beings on the earth-plane.
The actual initiation, which follows, consists of giving to the shishya the secret mantra, or Word of Power, whereby at-one-ment is brought about between the shihsya, as the new member of the secret brotherhood, and the Supreme Guru / Page 224 / 
who stands to all gurus and shishyas under him as the Divine Father. The vital-force, or vital-airs (prana-vayu), serve as a psycho-physical link uniting the human with the divine; and the vital-force, having been centred in the Seventh Psychic-Centre, or Thousand-petalled Lotus, by exercise of the awakened Serpent-Power, through that Centre, as through a wireless receiving station, are received the spiritual gift-waves of the Supreme guru. Thus is the divine grace received into the human organism and made to glow, as electricity is made to glow when conducted to the vacuum of an electric bulb; and the true initiation is thereby conferred and the shishya Illuminated.
In the occult language of the Indian and Tibetan Mysteries, the communication sits enthroned in the peri carp of the Thousand-petalled Lotus. Thither, by the power of the Serpent Power of the awakened Goddess Kundalini, the shishya, guided by the human guru, is led, and bows down at the feet of the Divine Father, and receives the blessing and the bene-diction. The Veil of Maya has been lifted, and the Clear Light shines into the heart of the shishya unobstructedly. As one Lamp is lit by the Flame of another Lamp, so the Divine Power is communicated from the Divine Father, the communication, to the newly-born one, the human shishya.
The secret mantra conferred at the initiation, like the Egyptian Word of Power, is the Password necessary for a conscious passing from the embodied state into the disembodied state. If the initiate is sufficiently developed spiritually before the time comes for the giving up of the gross physical body at death, and can at the moment of quitting the earth-plane remember the mystic mantra, or Word of Power, the change will take place without loss of consciousness; nor will the shishya of full development suffer any break "in the continuity of consciousness from incarnation to incarnation."

 

 

I

INCA

INCARNATION TO INCARNATION

 

THE LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

Harold Bayley 1912

Page 278

""According to the authors of The Perfect Way, the words IS and ISH originally meant Light, and the name ISIS, once ISH-ISH, was Egyptian for Light-Light."

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

 

-
CHRIST
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
RISH
54
27
9
-
T
20
2
2
6
CHRIST
77
32
14
-
-
7+7
3+2
1+4
6
CHRIST
14
5
5

 

 

-
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
9
1
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
8
-
9
19
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
9
-
-
2
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
5
-
-
3
-
18
-
-
20
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
-
5
-
5
-
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
8
18
9
19
20
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
-
5
-
-
3
8
9
9
1
2
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
-
5
-
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
2
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
22
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
23
-
-
6
-
32
-
23
2+2
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
2+3
4
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
5
-
5
-
-
3
8
9
9
1
2
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
5
-
5

 

 

6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
9
1
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
19
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
9
-
-
2
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
5
-
3
-
18
-
-
20
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
-
5
-
5
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
8
18
9
19
20
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
-
5
-
3
8
9
9
1
2
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
-
5
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
2
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
3
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
23
-
-
6
-
32
-
23
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
2+3
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
5
-
5
-
3
8
9
9
1
2
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
C
H
R
I
S
T
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
5
-
5

 

 

6
JOSEPH
73
28
1
5
JESUS
74
11
2
4
MARY
57
21
3

 

 

J
=
1
-
6
JOSEPH
73
28
1
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
3
=
1
-
6
CHRIST
77
32
5
M
=
4
-
4
MARY
57
21
3
-
-
6
-
21
-
281
92
11
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
2+8+4
9+2
1+1
-
-
6
-
3
-
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
6
-
3
-
2
2
2

 

 

J
=
1
-
6
JOSEPH
73
28
1
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
M
=
4
-
4
MARY
57
21
3
-
-
6
-
15
-
204
60
6
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
2+0+4
6+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
JOSEPH
1
6+1
7
-
-
-
-
5
JESUS
2
5+2
7
-
-
-
-
4
MARY
3
4+3
7

 

 

2
IS
28
10
1
3
GOD
26
17
8

 

 

2
RA
19
10
1
3
GOD
26
17
8

 

 

2
EL
17
8
8
3
GOD
26
17
8

 

 

ART THOU A RISHI A RISHI THOU ART

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

 

THE LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

Harold Bayley 1912

Page 278

""According to the authors of The Perfect Way, the words IS and ISH originally meant Light, and the name ISIS, once ISH-ISH, was Egyptian for Light-Light."

 

6
ISH-ISH
72
36
9
4
ISHI
45
36
9

 

Page 278

"ONE-EYE, TWO-EYES, THREE-EYES"

"According to the authors of The Perfect Way, the words IS and ISH originally meant Light, and the name ISIS, once ISH-ISH,

 

 

-
4
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
4
I
S
I
S
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
35
4
I
S
I
S
-
-
10
-
1
4
-
20
-
11
3+5
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+1
8
4
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
1
4
-
2
-
2
-
-
9
1
9
1
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
4
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
1
4
-
2
-
2

 

 

4
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
4
I
S
I
S
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
4
I
S
I
S
-
-
10
-
1
4
-
20
-
11
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+1
4
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
1
4
-
2
-
2
-
9
1
9
1
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
1
4
-
2
-
2

 

 

-
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
1
9
-
9
1
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
15
19
9
-
9
19
+
=
71
7+1
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
19
9
18
9
19
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
-
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
29
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
16
-
1
6
-
35
-
17
2+9
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
1+7
11
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
1
6
-
8
-
8
1+1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
1
6
-
8
-
8

 

 

6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
1
9
-
9
1
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
15
19
9
-
9
19
+
=
71
7+1
=
8
=
8
=
8
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
15
19
9
18
9
19
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
16
-
1
6
-
35
-
17
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
1+7
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
1
6
-
8
-
8
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
6
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
1
6
-
8
-
8

 

 

-
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
9
1
-
6
1
9
-
9
1
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
9
19
9
19
-
15
19
9
-
9
19
+
=
118
1+1+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
19
9
19
-
15
19
9
18
9
19
+
=
145
1+4+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
9
1
9
1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
---
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
4
=
4
=
4
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
--
-
-
9
occurs
x
5
=
45
4+5
9
29
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
16
-
-
10
-
55
-
19
2+9
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
1+0
-
5+5
-
1+9
11
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
10
-
10
1+1
-
9
1
9
1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
2
1
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
1
-
1

 

 

10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
9
1
-
6
1
9
-
9
1
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
9
19
9
19
-
15
19
9
-
9
19
+
=
118
1+1+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
9
19
9
19
-
15
19
9
18
9
19
+
=
145
1+4+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
9
1
9
1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
--
-
-
9
occurs
x
5
=
45
4+5
9
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
16
-
-
10
-
55
-
19
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
1+0
-
5+5
-
1+9
10
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
10
-
10
-
9
1
9
1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
1
I
S
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
1
-
1

 

 

10
ISIS OSIRIS
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
3
S+O+S
53
26
8
1
I
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
10
OSIRIS ISIS
-
-
-

 

 

10
ISIS OSIRIS
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
R
S
19
10
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
-
O
15
6
6
-
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
10
OSIRIS ISIS
-
-
-

 

 

-8
ISIS OSIRIS
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
7
SOSIRIS
108
36
9
10
ISIS OSIRIS
-
-
-

 

 

-8
ISIS OSIRIS
-
-
-
3
I+S+I
37
28
1
7
SOSIRIS
108
63
9
10
ISIS OSIRIS
-
-
-

 

S

Y+M+B+O+L+I+S+M

 

-8
ISIS OSIRIS
-
-
-
3
I+S+I
37
28
1
7
S+O+S+I+R+I+S
108
36
9
10
ISIS OSIRIS
145
55
10
1+0
-`
1+4+5
5+5
1+0
1
ISIS OSIRIS
10
10
1
-
-`
1+0
1+0
-
1
ISIS OSIRIS
1
1
1

 

 

-
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
1
-
6
1
9
-
9
1
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
`-
9
-
9
19
-
15
19
9
-
9
19
+
=
108
1+0+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
`-
-
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
`-
9
18
9
19
-
15
19
9
18
9
19
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
9
9
9
1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
---
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
--
-
-
9
occurs
x
6
=
54
5+4
9
29
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
16
-
-
10
-
63
-
18
2+9
1+0
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
1+0
-
6+3
-
1+8
11
1
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
1+1
-
9
9
9
1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9
-
9

 

 

10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
1
-
6
1
9
-
9
1
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
`-
9
-
9
19
-
15
19
9
-
9
19
+
=
108
1+0+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
`-
-
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
`-
9
18
9
19
-
15
19
9
18
9
19
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
9
9
1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
--
-
-
9
occurs
x
6
=
54
5+4
9
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
16
-
-
10
-
63
-
18
1+0
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
1+0
-
6+3
-
1+8
1
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
9
9
9
1
-
6
1
9
9
9
1
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
I
R
I
S
-
O
S
I
R
I
S
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
3
S
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
+
=
1
-
=
1
-
1
`-
`-
19
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
3
S
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
2
+
=
7
-
=
7
1+0
7
`-
`-
-
5
20
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
-
7
-
3
S
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
`-
19
5
20
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
-
-
1
5
2
+
=
8
-
=
8
1+0
8
-
3
S
E
T
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
`-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
37
3
S
E
T
-
-
8
-
-
3
-
8
3+7
T
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
3
S
E
T
-
-
8
-
-
3
-
8
1+0
-
1
5
2
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
S
E
T
-
-
8
-
-
3
-
8

 

 

3
S
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
-
+
=
1
-
=
1
-
1
`-
19
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
3
S
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
2
+
=
7
-
=
7
1+0
7
`-
-
5
20
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
-
7
3
S
E
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
19
5
20
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
-
1
5
2
+
=
8
-
=
8
1+0
8
3
S
E
T
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
3
S
E
T
-
-
8
-
-
3
-
8
T
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
S
E
T
-
-
8
-
-
3
-
8
-
1
5
2
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
S
E
T
-
-
8
-
-
3
-
8

 

 

-
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
8
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
`-
`-
19
-
-
8
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
-
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
2
-
+
=
7
-
=
7
=
7
`-
`-
-
5
20
-
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
=
7
-
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
`-
19
5
20
8
+
=
52
5+2
=
7
=
7
-
-
1
5
2
8
+
=
16
1+6
=
7
=
7
-
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
9
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
29
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
16
-
1
4
-
16
2+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
1+6
11
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
7
-
1
4
-
7
1+1
-
1
5
2
8
+
=
16
1+6
=
7
=
7
2
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
7
-
1
4
-
7

 

 

4
S
E
T
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
-
8
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
`-
19
-
-
8
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
2
-
+
=
7
-
=
7
=
7
`-
-
5
20
-
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
=
7
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
19
5
20
8
+
=
52
5+2
=
7
=
7
-
1
5
2
8
+
=
16
1+6
=
7
=
7
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
16
-
1
4
-
16
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
1+6
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
7
-
1
4
-
7
-
1
5
2
8
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
4
S
E
T
H
-
-
7
-
1
4
-
7

 

 

-
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
7
1
-
1
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
7
1
9
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
28
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
17
-
-
4
-
18
2+8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
1+8
10
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9
1+0
-
7
1
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
1
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

4
G
A
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
7
1
-
1
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
7
1
9
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
17
-
-
4
-
18
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
1+8
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9
-
7
1
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
4
G
A
I
A
-
-
8
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

-
3
T
A
O
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
+
=
6
-
=
6
=
5
-
-
-
-
15
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
-
3
T
A
O
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
2
1
-
+
=
3
-
=
3
=
3
-
-
20
1
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
-
3
T
A
O
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
20
1
15
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
1
6
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
3
T
A
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
36
3
T
A
O
-
-
9
-
-
3
-
9
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
3
T
A
O
-
-
9
-
-
3
-
9

 

 

3
T
A
O
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
6
+
=
6
-
=
6
=
5
-
-
-
15
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
3
T
A
O
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
1
-
+
=
3
-
=
3
=
3
-
20
1
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
3
T
A
O
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
20
1
15
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
-
2
1
6
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
3
T
A
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
3
T
A
O
-
-
9
-
-
3
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
T
A
O
-
-
9
-
-
3
-
9

 

 

-
9
A
F
T
E
R
-
L
I
F
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
A
F
T
E
R
-
L
I
F
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
6
2
5
9
-
3
-
6
5
+
=
37
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
`-
1
6
20
5
18
-
12
-
6
5
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
9
A
F
T
E
R
-
L
I
F
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
1
6
20
5
18
-
12
9
6
5
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
1
6
2
5
9
-
3
9
6
5
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
9
A
F
T
E
R
-
L
I
F
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-4
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
--
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-`-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
19
9
A
F
T
E
R
-
L
I
F
E
-
-
26
-
1
9
-
46
-
19
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+6
-
-
-
-
4+6
-
1+9
10
9
A
F
T
E
R
-
L
I
F
E
-
-
8
-
1
9
-
10
-
10
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
1
9
A
F
T
E
R
-
L
I
F
E
-
-
8
-
1
9
-
1
-
1

 

 

9
A
F
T
E
R
L
I
F
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
9
A
F
T
E
R
L
I
F
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
6
2
5
9
3
-
6
5
+
=
37
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
`-
1
6
20
5
18
12
-
6
5
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
9
A
F
T
E
R
L
I
F
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
1
6
20
5
18
12
9
6
5
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
1
6
2
5
9
3
9
6
5
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
9
A
F
T
E
R
L
I
F
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
9
A
F
T
E
R
L
I
F
E
-
-
26
-
1
9
-
46
-
19
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+6
-
-
-
-
4+6
-
1+9
9
A
F
T
E
R
L
I
F
E
-
-
8
-
1
9
-
10
-
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
9
A
F
T
E
R
L
I
F
E
-
-
8
-
1
9
-
1
-
1

 

 

 

 

R
=
9
6
RE ATUM
78
24
6
1
S
=
1
3
SHU
48
12
3
2
T
=
2
6
TEFNUT
86
23
5
3
G
=
7
3
GEB
14
14
5
4
N
=
5
3
NUT
55
10
1
5
O
=
6
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
6
I
=
9
4
ISIS
56
20
2
7
S
=
1
3
SET
44
8
8
8
N
=
5
8
NEPHTHYS
115
43
7
9
-
-
45
42
First Total
585
189
45
45
-
-
4+5
4+2
Add to Reduce
5+8+5
1+8+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
9
6
Second Total
18
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
9

 

 

HURRAH FOR RAH FOR RAH HURRAH

I

SAY

HAVE I MENTIONED DIVINE THOUGHT DIVINE LOVE DIVINE REALITY HAVE I MENTIONED

THAT

 

 

I

ME

I SAY ISIS SAY I

I SAY OSIRIS SAY I

I SAY CHRIST SAY I

I SAY KRISHNA SAY I

I SAY RISHI ISHI ISHI RISHI SAY I

ART THOU A RISHI A RISHI THOU ART

I SAY VISHNU SHIVA SHIVA VISHNU SAY I

ARISES THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN ARISES THAT SUN

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON

 

ART THOU A RISHI A RISHI THOU ART

 

 

THE HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Hosea Chapter 2

Page 922/923

16

And it shall be at that day, saith the LORD, that thou shalt call me Ishi; and shalt call me no more Baali.

17

For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered by their name.

18

And in that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down safely.

19

 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkindness, and in mercies.

20

I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness: and thou shalt know the LORD

21

And it shall come to pass in that day, I will hear, saith the LORD, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth;

22

And the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil; and they shall hear Jezreel.

23

And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God.

 

 

EL HELL GABRIEL RAPHAEL MICHAEL EL SHADDAI

GABRIEL

ARIEL

RAPHAEL MICHAEL

GABRIEL RAPHAEL MICHAEL

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Darryl Reanney 1991

Page 101

"99.9"

 

-
8
O
M
P
H
A
L
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
-
6
1
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
15
-
-
8
-
-
15
19
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
8
O
M
P
H
A
L
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
7
-
1
3
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
13
16
-
1
12
-
-
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
8
O
M
P
H
A
L
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
13
16
8
1
12
15
19
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
-
6
4
7
8
1
3
6
1
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
8
O
M
P
H
A
L
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
--
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
7
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
8
O
M
P
H
A
L
O
S
-
-
29
-
-
8
-
36
-
27
1+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+9
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
2+7
7
8
O
M
P
H
A
L
O
S
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
-
6
4
7
8
1
3
6
1
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
2+7
7
8
O
M
P
H
A
L
O
S
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 32

5


To Sorcerers and Magicians number FIVE is the most powerful - five is the mark of the pentacle, a five pointed star drawn by extending the sides of a Pentagon. Five surely is in the possession of the occult. And the Pentagon is the geometric figure in which the golden ratio of classical art and architecture is found most.

 

 

THE

BALANCING

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX

 

 

O
=
15
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
1
T
=
20
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
2
T
=
20
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
3
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
-
-
61
-
15
Add
208
82
19
-
10
-
-
6+1
-
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+0
-
-
7
-
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
1

 

 

N
=
14
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
9
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
8
S
=
19
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
7
S
=
19
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
6
-
-
57
-
17
Add
208
91
19
-
30
-
-
5+7
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
-
3+0
-
-
12
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence
1
1
1
-
3

 

 

4
FIVE
42
24
6

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

 

15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
4
FIVE
42
24
6
17
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX
208
91
1

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
E
=
5
-
5
EVERY
75
30
3
A
=
1
-
6
ACTION
62
26
8
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
19
1
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
5
EQUAL
56
20
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
O
=
6
-
8
OPPOSITE
115
43
7
R
=
9
-
8
REACTION
85
40
4
-
-
45
4
46
First Total
550
244
37
-
-
4+5
-
4+6
Add to Reduce
5+5+0
2+4+4
3+7
Q
-
9
-
10
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
4
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
9
5
1
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

JOSEPH THE PROVIDER

Page 967

ALL TOO BLISSFUL

"But I am King, and teacher; I may not think what I cannot teach. Whereas such a one very soon learns not even to think the unteachable."
Here Tiy, his mother, cleared her throat, rattled her ornaments, and said, looking ahead of her into space:
"Pharaoh is to be praised when he practises statesmanship in matters of religious belief and spares the simplicity of the many. That is why I warned him not to wound the popular attachment to Usir, king of the lower regions. There is no contradiction between knowing and sparing, in this connection; and the office of teacher need not darken knowledge. Never have priests taught the multitude all they themselves know. They have told them what was wholesome, and wisely left in the realm of the mysteries what was not beneficial. Thus knowledge and wisdom are together in the world, truth and forbearance. The mother recommends that it so remain."
"Thank you, Mama," said Amenhotep, with a deprecating bow. "Thank you for the contribution. It is very valuable and will for / Page 968 / eternal ages be held in honour. But we are speaking of two different things. My Majesty speaks of the fetters which the teaching puts upon the thoughts of God; yours refers to priestly statecraft, which divides teaching and knowledge. But Pharaoh would not be arrogant, and there is no greater arrogance than such a division. No, there
is no arrogance in the world greater than that of dividing the children of our Father into initiate and uninitiate and teaching double words: all-knowingly for the masses, knowingly in the inner circle. No, we must speak what we know, and witness what we have seen. Pharaoh wants to do nothing but improve the teaching, even though it be made hard for him by the teaching.

 

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
23
14
10
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page